do_v neither_o find_v any_o such_o confession_n nor_o remember_v any_o such_o nor_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v except_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o calvine_n justify_v episcopacy_n and_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n polon_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v moderate_a honour_n such_o as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v calvine_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o universal_a empire_n not_o of_o his_o just_a right_n or_o possession_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o present_o separate_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o man_n make_v their_o own_o collection_n to_o be_v other_o man_n confession_n but_o suppose_v that_o calvine_n have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v synechdochical_o of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n as_o they_o say_v at_o paris_n le_fw-fr mond_n de_fw-fr paris_n the_o world_n of_o paris_n or_o as_o a_o father_n say_v the_o world_n mourn_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n 18._o but_o calvine_n say_v further_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n have_v possess_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a exposition_n all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o these_o occidental_a part_n of_o christendom_n certain_o calvine_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n or_o prester_n john_n much_o less_o of_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o sophy_n of_o persia_n within_o who_o territory_n most_o of_o these_o church_n be_v they_o have_v mass_n indeed_o but_o no_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n and_o consequent_o no_o idolatrous_a mass_n which_o calvine_n dislike_v perhaps_o he_o will_v speed_v better_o with_o doctor_n potter_n testimony_n to_o let_v r._n c._n see_v plain_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o citation_n clear_v i_o will_v reduce_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n to_o a_o syllogism_n all_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schismatical_a but_o protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o proposition_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n sect._n 3._o p._n 74._o 5._o this_o be_v true_a doctor_n potter_n word_n be_v these_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o his_o assumption_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n sect._n 2._o p._n 48._o some_o separation_n voluntary_a from_o all_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n if_o protestant_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n ibid_fw-la and_o have_v no_o better_a memory_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o confute_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o rather_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o citation_n doctor_n potter_n word_n be_v these_o if_o separation_n such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o all_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n 49._o first_o r._n c._n omit_v these_o word_n such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o word_n quite_o destroy_v his_o proof_n the_o separation_n whereof_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v only_o external_a not_o internal_a from_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n not_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n who_o be_v not_o actual_o otherwise_o then_o in_o vow_n a_o member_n of_o any_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o instance_n or_o case_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v two_o the_o one_o of_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v clave-errante_a who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a external_a communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n yet_o if_o he_o communicate_v in_o desire_n 6._o sufficit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o neither_o will_v r.c._n himself_o deny_v it_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o late_a day_n do_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n out_o of_o a_o indiscrete_a piety_n why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o god_n pardon_v the_o error_n of_o his_o honest_a zeal_n and_o herein_o also_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o r._n c._n himself_o that_o they_o who_o err_v invincible_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o do_v want_v neither_o church_n nor_o faith_n nor_o salvation_n what_o do_v these_o case_n concern_v the_o present_a controversy_n not_o at_o all_o and_o as_o r._n c._n subtract_v so_o he_o add_v the_o word_n voluntary_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n potter_n he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v with_o his_o good_a will_n tertullian_n do_v not_o wilful_o run_v into_o error_n ignorance_n destroy_v liberty_n in_o many_o case_n as_o well_o as_o force_v doctor_n potter_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o vote_n in_o their_o desire_n or_o willing_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a express_o ibid._n that_o voluntary_a and_o ungrounded_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o damnable_a schism_n last_o doctor_n potter_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o god_n pardon_v the_o error_n of_o his_o honest_a zeal_n can_v god_n pardon_v formal_a much_o more_o material_a schism_n and_o convert_v a_o schismatic_a at_o the_o last_o gasp_n if_o it_o please_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n refuse_v to_o receive_v some_o sort_n of_o offender_n to_o their_o actual_a communion_n and_o yet_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n chillingwoâ—â—h_v but_o his_o chief_a testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o master_n chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 273._o that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o p._n 274._o master_n knott_n object_v that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o corrupt_v luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n can_v not_o but_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n master_n chillingworth_n answer_v let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o p._n 291._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o noble_a for_o one_o man_n to_o oppose_v in_o faith_n the_o world_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o external_a communion_n master_n chillingworth_n mean_v nothing_o but_o error_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n and_o by_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n hear_v himself_o 245._o indeed_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o corruption_n wherein_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v communicate_v former_o which_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o acknowledge_v above_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n which_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n but_o that_o proper_o speak_v he_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o grant_v not_o this_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o luther_n he_o may_v have_v add_v a_o strong_a reason_n as_o i_o think_v that_o luther_n first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v about_o indulgence_n and_o the_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o luther_n do_v not_o desert_n but_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o afterward_o luther_n fall_v upon_o other_o question_n not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o eastern_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nor_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o interpretation_n he_o give_v elsewhere_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o donatist_n 312._o etc._n etc._n oppose_v the_o command_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o deliver_v positive_o
a_o replication_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n his_o survey_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o criminous_a schism_n clear_v the_o english_a law_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o cruelty_n with_o a_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o exception_n of_o s._n w._n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a john_n bramhall_n d._n d._n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n london_n print_v by_o k._n h._n for_o john_n crook_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1656._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o thou_o be_v so_o thou_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n i_o offer_v this_o second_o treatise_n of_o schism_n to_o thy_o serious_a view_n and_o unpartial_a judgement_n the_o former_a be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o late_a be_v a_o vindication_n of_o myself_o or_o rather_o both_o be_v vindication_n of_o both_o in_o vindicate_v the_o church_n then_o i_o do_v vindicate_v myself_o and_o in_o vindicate_v myself_o now_o i_o do_v vindicate_v the_o church_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v i_o do_v not_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o judge_n the_o most_o moderate_a man_n be_v scarce_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o work_n no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v i_o for_o honour_v my_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o be_v conceive_v at_o who_o breast_n i_o be_v nourish_v and_o in_o who_o bosom_n i_o hope_v to_o die_v bee_n by_o the_o instict_a of_o nature_n do_v love_n their_o hive_n and_o bird_n their_o nest_n but_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o according_a to_o my_o uttermost_a talon_n and_o poor_a understanding_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o the_o naked_a truth_n impartial_o without_o either_o favour_n or_o prejudice_v the_o two_o capital_a enemy_n of_o right_a judgement_n the_o one_o of_o which_o like_o a_o fall_v mirror_n do_v represent_v thing_n fair_a and_o straight_a than_o they_o be_v the_o other_o like_o the_o tongue_n infect_v with_o choler_n make_v the_o sweet_a meat_n to_o taste_v bitter_a my_o desire_n have_v be_v to_o have_v truth_n for_o my_o chief_a friend_n and_o no_o enemy_n but_o error_n if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o bias_n it_o have_v be_v desire_n of_o peace_n which_o our_o common_a saviour_n leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o reunion_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v always_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o this_o desire_n of_o unity_n may_v have_v produce_v some_o unwilling_a error_n of_o love_n but_o certain_o i_o be_o most_o free_a from_o the_o wilful_a love_n of_o error_n in_o question_n of_o a_o inferior_a natu_fw-la re_fw-la christ_n regard_v a_o charitaable_a intention_n much_o more_o than_o a_o right_a opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o submit_v myself_o and_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n first_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a essential_a church_n which_o if_o some_o of_o late_a day_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n as_o a_o fancy_n i_o can_v help_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v the_o right_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o ignorace_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o â—his_v catholic_a church_n or_o what_o their_o infallible_a judge_n be_v i_o do_v implicit_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o my_o mind_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v my_o adherence_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o to_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o opinion_n although_o i_o shall_v unwitting_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n yet_o this_o cordial_a submission_n be_v a_o implicit_a retractation_n thereof_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o it_o he_o father_n of_o merâ—â—â—s_n both_o from_o i_o 〈…〉_z and_o sincere_o 〈…〉_z â—th_v likewâ—_n 〈…〉_z representative_a 〈…〉_z general_a council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o until_o then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o i_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o a_o national_a english_a synod_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o which_o and_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o yield_v a_o conformity_n and_o compliance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o and_o to_o the_o low_a of_o they_o a_o acquiescence_n final_o i_o crave_v this_o favour_n from_o the_o courteous_a reader_n that_o because_o the_o surveier_n have_v oversee_v almost_o all_o the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o candid_o do_v he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o vindication_n itself_o and_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n for_o as_o that_o scale_n must_v needs_o settle_v down_o whereinto_o most_o weight_n be_v put_v so_o the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o yield_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n a_o answer_n to_o r._n c._n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n preface_n i_o examine_v not_o the_o impediment_n of_o r._n c._n his_o undertake_n this_o survey_n 1_o only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v his_o complaint_n of_o extreme_a want_n of_o necessary_a book_n have_v all_o his_o own_o note_n by_o he_o and_o such_o store_n of_o excellent_a library_n in_o paris_n at_o his_o command_n than_o which_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n afford_v more_o few_o so_o good_a certain_o the_o main_a disadvantage_n in_o this_o behalf_n lie_v on_o my_o side_n neither_o will_v i_o meddle_v with_o his_o motive_n to_o undertake_v it_o i_o have_v know_v he_o long_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n among_o our_o english_a roman_z catholic_n and_o do_v esteem_v his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o treatise_n bos_n lassus_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la pedem_fw-la figit_fw-la say_v a_o great_a father_n the_o weary_a ox_n tread_v deep_a yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v reconcile_v namely_o a_o fear_n lest_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v long_o defer_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n may_v spread_v further_o and_o become_v more_o incurable_a yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o i_o bring_v nothing_o new_a worth_n answer_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o no_o other_o english_a minister_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v have_v hitherto_o dare_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n in_o any_o especial_a treatise_n yes_o diverse_a he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o better_a at_o his_o leisure_n what_o be_v the_o treatise_n so_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a be_v the_o way_n so_o unbeaten_a and_o yet_o nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v trivial_a nothing_o new_a that_o deserve_v a_o answer_n i_o hope_v to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o contrary_n he_o who_o disparage_v the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o confute_v wound_v his_o own_o credit_n through_o his_o adversary_n side_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o survey_v over_o hasty_o he_o do_v quite_o oversee_v all_o our_o principal_a evidence_n and_o the_o chief_a firmament_n of_o our_o cause_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v quite_o omit_v they_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a now_o &_o then_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o five_o observable_a point_n which_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o alone_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a refutation_n of_o my_o book_n then_o he_o must_v have_v very_o favourable_a judge_n his_o first_o point_n to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o substantial_a division_n or_o a_o division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o three_o profession_n of_o faith_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n which_o be_v no_o substance_n to_o be_v substantial_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a he_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n can_v these_o be_v
substantial_a part_n of_o a_o society_n as_o much_o as_o rationability_n be_v but_o a_o faculty_n or_o specifical_a quality_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o definition_n or_o his_o essential_a difference_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o substantial_a part_n he_o mean_v essentials_n church_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o same_o church_n in_o substance_n or_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o essence_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o press_v it_o over_o and_o over_o for_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o union_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v take_v joint_o do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n essential_o from_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v be_v tell_v heretofore_o of_o other_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o please_v we_o so_o well_o as_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o splendour_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a with_o the_o church_n or_o without_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v money_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o colour_n and_o sound_n or_o describe_v a_o king_n by_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n or_o describe_v a_o man_n as_o plato_n do_v to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n with_o two_o leg_n without_o feather_n which_o diogenes_n easy_o confute_v by_o put_v a_o naked_a cock_n into_o his_o school_n say_v behold_v plato_n man_n such_o separable_a communicable_a accident_n be_v not_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accidental_o and_o at_o sometime_o whereas_o these_o three_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n inseparable_o incommunicable_o and_o reciprocal_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o every_o true_a church_n only_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o always_o to_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o i_o foretell_v he_o that_o this_o liberal_a concession_n will_v not_o promote_v his_o cause_n one_o hair_n breadth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n church_n but_o yet_o this_o essentiality_n must_v not_o be_v press_v too_o far_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o draw_v out_o blood_n in_o the_o place_n of_o milk_n i_o like_v stapletons_n distinction_n well_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o these_o three_o essential_o do_v constitute_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n be_v perfect_a they_o consummate_v the_o integrity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v imperfect_a they_o do_v yet_o contribute_v a_o be_v to_o a_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v essential_a therefore_o every_o point_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v essential_a or_o because_o discipline_n be_v essential_a therefore_o every_o part_n of_o right_a discipline_n be_v essential_a or_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a therefore_o every_o lawful_a rite_n be_v essential_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v laudable_a yea_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la command_v by_o god_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a nor_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a defect_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o invincible_a necessity_n or_o invincible_a ignorance_n it_o do_v not_o absolute_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v unalterable_a and_o therefore_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o save_a faith_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o this_o body_n may_v be_v great_a or_o lesser_a weak_a or_o strong_a yea_o it_o may_v lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n which_o before_o they_o be_v lose_v be_v subordinate_a part_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n though_o imperfect_a and_o maim_a without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o that_o individual_a man_n sensibility_n and_o a_o locomotive_a faculty_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o live_a creature_n yet_o some_o live_a creature_n do_v want_v one_o sense_n some_o another_o as_o sight_n or_o hear_v some_o fly_n some_o run_v some_o swim_n some_o creep_v some_o scarce_o creep_v and_o yet_o still_o the_o essence_n be_v preserve_v naturalist_n do_v write_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o inch_n of_o the_o body_n leave_v with_o the_o head_n god_n the_o serpent_n will_v live_v a_o true_a serpent_n but_o much_o maim_v and_o very_o imperfect_a much_o less_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o want_n of_o true_a essentials_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n or_o hinder_v the_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n no_o more_o than_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v prejudice_v the_o jew_n god_n act_n with_o mean_n without_o mean_n against_o mean_n and_o where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v desire_v and_o can_v be_v have_v he_o supply_v that_o defect_n by_o extraordinary_a grace_n so_o he_o feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o they_o can_v neither_o sow_v nor_o plant_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n true_a faith_n be_v a_o essential_a yet_o infant_n want_v actual_a faith_n baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o essential_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n and_o can_v have_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o want_v it_o so_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o r._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o actual_a subordination_n to_o every_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n thus_o he_o say_v we_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 3_o but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o what_o he_o confess_v we_o lay_v hold_v on_o that_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o essential_o necessary_a what_o he_o affirm_v further_a that_o it_o be_v preceptive_o necessary_a or_o command_v by_o christ_n we_o do_v altogether_o deny_v i_o urge_v this_o only_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v essential_a though_o otherwise_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v particular_a form_n of_o confession_n essential_o often_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n not_o comprehend_v either_o actual_o or_o virtual_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o perhaps_o erroneous_a opinon_n if_o by_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n he_o understand_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o administration_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v other_o unlawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v refuse_v last_o if_o by_o lawful_a ministry_n he_o understand_v those_o link_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v either_o be_v lawful_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n as_o patriarchall_a authority_n or_o unlawful_o usurp_v as_o monarchical_a power_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v intolerable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o note_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n all_o schism_n be_v either_o between_o patriarchall_a church_n or_o provincial_n church_n or_o diocesan_n church_n or_o some_o of_o these_o respective_o or_o some_o of_o their_o respective_a part_n but_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o all_o schism_n be_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n esentials_n a_o strange_a paradox_n many_o schism_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o
do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v obstinate_a and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o err_v for_o want_v of_o light_n and_o who_o err_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o like_a spirit_n do_v possess_v optatus_n who_o in_o the_o treatise_n cite_v by_o r._n c._n do_v continual_o call_v the_o donatists_n brethren_n not_o by_o chance_n or_o inanimadvertence_n but_o upon_o premeditation_n he_o justify_v the_o title_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o to_o idolater_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o wonder_v why_o his_o brother_n parmenian_n be_v only_o a_o schismatic_a will_v rank_v himself_o with_o heretic_n who_o be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o old_a primitive_a creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o act_n as_o their_o north-star_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v steer_v their_o course_n according_a to_o their_o compass_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o limb_n from_o a_o man_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o a_o tree_n say_v he_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o most_o true_a but_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v off_o a_o limb_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o in_o a_o gangreen_n the_o word_n of_o error_n be_v a_o canker_n or_o gangreen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.17_o not_o cancer_n a_o crabfish_n because_o it_o be_v retrograde_a which_o be_v anselmes_n mistake_v so_o when_o superfluous_a branch_n be_v lop_v away_o it_o make_v the_o tree_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o better_a his_o second_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o be_v schism_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n give_v for_o schism_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n to_o little_a purpose_n while_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o hence_o he_o infer_v this_o corollary_n that_o i_o say_v untrue_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o ean_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n my_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v causal_o guilty_a both_o of_o this_o schism_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o but_o to_o dispel_v umbrage_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n from_o these_o mist_n of_o word_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a church_n and_o particular_a church_n how_o eminent_a soever_o as_o likewise_o between_o criminous_a schism_n and_o lawful_a separation_n first_o i_o do_v never_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n either_o do_v give_v or_o can_v give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o yea_o i_o ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a express_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o labour_n of_o cite_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o never_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o his_o sense_n his_fw-la catholic_n church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n with_o they_o and_o their_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o monster_n and_o a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n with_o he_o separation_n but_o i_o do_v say_v and_o i_o do_v say_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o exception_n whatsoever_o may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o abuse_v of_o their_o authority_n in_o obtrude_a error_n and_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v this_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o authentic_a testimony_n 4._o i_o produce_v r._n c._n himself_o in_o the_o point_n in_o this_o very_a survey_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o substantial_a division_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o she_o be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a i_o say_v real_o because_o she_o may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o so_o may_v require_v profession_n of_o her_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o which_o case_n division_n from_o she_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o sin_n but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a and_o when_o i_o urge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o erroneous_a church_n as_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o father_n house_n when_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o contagious_a sickness_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v he_o answer_v 20._o that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o i_o never_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v give_v or_o can_v give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o another_o church_n of_o criminous_a schism_n the_o most_o wicked_a society_n in_o the_o world_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n or_o provocation_n to_o sin_n their_o damnation_n be_v just_a 3.8_o who_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o whensoever_o any_o church_n shall_v give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o another_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n lie_v not_o upon_o that_o church_n which_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o upon_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n undeniable_a and_o be_v confess_v plain_o by_o mr._n knott_n 534._o they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n liturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o these_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n liturgy_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o her_o own_o doctor_n the_o schism_n be_v just_o lay_v at_o she_o own_o door_n and_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o she_o 11._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n austin_n say_v praescindendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o sinful_a abuse_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n he_o prove_v the_o express_a contrary_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal_n 1.8_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o he_o speak_v of_o bad_a manner_n and_o vicious_a humour_n and_o sinister_a affection_n especial_o in_o the_o preacher_n as_o envy_v contention_n contumacy_n incontinency_n this_o be_v his_o case_n then_o with_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v now_o the_o case_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divide_v unity_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o phil._n 1._o v._n 15.16.17.18_o he_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n cum_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la severitatem_fw-la consideratio_fw-la custodiendae_fw-la pacis_fw-la refraenat_n aut_fw-la differt_fw-la when_o the_o consideration_n of_o preserve_a peace_n do_v restrain_v or_o delay_v the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiasticaâ—ll_a discipline_n he_o say_v not_o that_o in_o other_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o his_o second_o note_n be_v this_o church_n that_o protestant_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o papacy_n the_o universal_a roman_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n grecian_a armenian_a ethiopian_a in_o their_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n must_v bring_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v separate_v indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n that_o be_v from_o his_o primacy_n of_o power_n from_o his_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o two_o be_v already_o establish_v from_o his_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n
of_o they_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o by_o subtraction_n be_v not_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o destruction_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o substance_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o in_o her_o essential_o and_o not_o only_o a_o contradiction_n but_o plain_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o essence_n his_o mystical_a body_n his_o kingdom_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v it_o in_o essential_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o have_v forsake_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o proposition_n admit_v little_a dispute_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o church_n true_a or_o false_o no_o society_n of_o man_n or_o angâ—â—s_n good_a or_o bad_a can_v give_v just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v either_o heritick_n or_o schismatics_n or_o both_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o both_o down_o right_a infidel_n and_o apostate_n for_o in_o forsake_v any_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o it_o behove_v r._n c._n himself_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a subtraction_n and_o be_v destroy_v as_o well_o by_o the_o addition_n as_o by_o the_o subtraction_n of_o any_o essential_a part_n how_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o court_n make_v answer_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o not_o explication_n of_o old_a article_n but_o new_a pretend_a necessary_a essential_a arricles_n of_o faith_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v coin_v new_a sacrament_n and_o add_v new_a matter_n and_o form_n that_o be_v essential_o to_o old_a sacrament_n who_o have_v multiply_v sacred_a order_n and_o add_v new_a link_n to_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n this_o will_v concern_v he_o and_o his_o church_n more_o near_o than_o all_o his_o note_n and_o point_n do_v concern_v we_o concern_v his_o assumption_n two_o question_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o second_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o in_o essential_o touch_v the_o former_a point_n a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n two_o way_n metaphysical_o and_o moral_o every_o church_n which_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n how_o taint_v or_o corrupt_v soever_o it_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n for_o ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la so_o we_o say_v a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n consistng_a of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul._n but_o speak_v moral_o he_o be_v a_o faulty_a filch_n vicious_a person_n and_o so_o no_o true_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o moral_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o erroneous_a contrary_n as_o truth_n and_o error_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o codem_fw-la tempore_fw-la truth_n in_o fundamental_n and_o error_n in_o superstructure_n may_v consist_v together_o 13.12_o the_o foundation_n be_v right_a but_o they_o have_v build_v much_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o foundation_n she_o may_v and_o doubtless_o do_v bring_v forth_o many_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o so_o say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 5.26_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inchoactive_o in_o this_o life_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n have_v forsake_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v negative_o we_o have_v not_o if_o weed_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o garden_n essentials_n or_o rupt_a humour_n or_o botch_n or_o wen_n and_o excrescences_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n if_o error_n and_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o sperfluous_a rite_n and_o pecuniary_a art_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n than_o indeed_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o essential_o otherwise_o not_o we_o retain_v the_o same_o creed_n to_o a_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v save_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n they_o do_v forbid_v all_o person_n 7._o under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n and_o anathematisation_n to_o layman_n to_o compose_v or_o obtrude_v any_o other_o upon_o any_o person_n convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n we_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o retain_v we_o derive_v our_o holy_a order_n by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o they_o we_o make_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n under_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o best_a expositor_n thereof_o a_o standard_n and_o seal_n of_o truth_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n by_o substraction_n but_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ancient_a romau_n church_n by_o addition_n can_v we_o not_o forsake_v their_o new_a creed_n unless_o we_o forsake_v their_o old_a faith_n can_v we_o not_o reduce_v the_o liturgy_n into_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o present_o we_o forsake_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v we_o not_o take_v away_o their_o tradition_n of_o the_o patine_a and_o chalice_n and_o reform_v their_o new_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o presbyterian_a ordination_n which_o antiquity_n do_v never_o know_v which_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o themselves_o do_v ever_o use_v but_o present_o we_o forsake_v holy_a order_n the_o truth_n be_v their_o error_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n and_o these_o excess_n they_o themselves_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v essential_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o upon_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n they_o intrude_v into_o the_o legislative_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v but_o a_o patriarchall_a church_n do_v usurp_v a_o power_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o own_o that_o be_v to_o constitute_v new_a essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n before_o the_o determination_n their_o excess_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o probable_a opinion_n or_o indifferent_a practice_n but_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n they_o become_v inexcusable_a error_n so_o both_o the_o pretend_a contradiction_n &_o the_o pretend_a blasphemy_n be_v vanish_v in_o a_o instant_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n in_o substance_n may_v require_v purgation_n nor_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v may_v err_v and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o charge_v they_o withal_o may_v apostate_n from_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o preserve_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o sense_n thereof_o 118._o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n his_o five_o point_n to_o be_v note_v have_v little_a new_a worth_n note_v in_o it_o church_n but_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o some_o protestant_n say_v he_o do_v impudent_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substantial_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o this_o be_v impudence_n what_o be_v ingenuity_n if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o gross_a error_n for_o man_n to_o
no_o liturgy_n at_o all_o but_o account_v it_o a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o they_o be_v rare_a in_o most_o place_n or_o the_o congregation_n thin_a but_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v unqualify_v or_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v erroneous_a in_o essential_o or_o sinful_a duty_n be_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o english_a protestant_n know_v how_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n let_v the_o roman_a catholic_n look_v to_o themselves_o for_o many_o say_v let_v the_o faith_n be_v with_o the_o author_n that_o sundry_a of_o the_o son_n of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v be_v great_a stickler_n in_o their_o private_a conventicle_n and_o public_a assembly_n than_o many_o protestant_n second_o i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v join_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n with_o any_o schismatic_n what_o my_o thought_n be_v of_o those_o who_o he_o term_v puritan_n and_o independent_n schismatic_n they_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n nor_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n many_o mushroom_n sect_n may_v be_v spring_v up_o late_o in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o posterity_n will_v know_v they_o much_o less_o like_o those_o misshape_a creature_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o perish_v soon_o after_o they_o be_v generate_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a organ_n therefore_o i_o pass_v by_o they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v join_v in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n with_o schismatic_n let_v he_o show_v it_o out_o of_o her_o liturgy_n or_o out_o of_o her_o article_n or_o out_o of_o her_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o by_o these_o she_o speak_v unto_o we_o or_o let_v he_o show_v that_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o she_o by_o her_o injunction_n or_o direction_n or_o approbation_n do_v ever_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n or_o that_o her_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v justify_v or_o warrant_v schism_n or_o lead_v man_n into_o a_o communion_n with_o schismatic_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o a_o national_a church_n can_v communicate_v with_o schismatic_n if_o to_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n against_o schismatic_n be_v to_o cherish_v they_o if_o to_o punish_v their_o conventicle_n and_o clandestine_v meeting_n be_v to_o frequent_v they_o if_o to_o oblige_v all_o her_o son_n who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n or_o otherwise_o not_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o english_a church_n he_o intend_v particular_a person_n of_o our_o communion_n if_o so_o then_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o desert_n the_o cause_n and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v himself_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a or_o not_o sundry_a english_a protestant_n be_v late_o turn_v romish_n proselyte_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n a_o church_n may_v be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n and_o yet_o sundry_a within_o its_o communion_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o both_o 12._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v many_o among_o they_o who_o mix_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o they_o have_v nicholaitan_n among_o they_o and_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n have_v a_o preach_a jesabel_n that_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 15.20_o but_o who_o be_v these_o english_a protestant_n that_o communicate_v so_o free_o with_o schismatic_n nay_o he_o name_v none_o we_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n be_v they_o peradventure_o the_o great_a and_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o english_a church_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o let_v he_o look_v into_o our_o church_n and_o see_v how_o many_o of_o our_o principal_a divine_n have_v lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o schismatical_a covenant_n without_o any_o other_o relation_n to_o the_o war_n let_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o university_n and_o see_v how_o few_o of_o our_o old_a professor_n or_o rector_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n he_o find_v leave_v therein_o god_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o thousand_o but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o thousand_o that_o mourn_n in_o secret_a and_o wish_v their_o head_n be_v water_n and_o their_o eye_n fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o devastation_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o if_o that_o hard_a weapon_n necessity_n have_v enforce_v any_o perhaps_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v good_a or_o prevent_v evil_a to_o comply_v further_o than_o be_v meet_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o pray_v with_o naman_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o thing_n suppose_v that_o some_o person_n of_o the_o english_a communion_n do_v go_v sometime_o to_o their_o meeting_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o man_n go_v to_o see_v may_v game_n or_o monster_n at_o fair_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o confute_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n go_v into_o their_o heathenish_a temple_n at_o athens_n and_o view_v their_o altar_n and_o read_v their_o inscription_n yet_o without_o any_o approbation_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a devotion_n be_v this_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n or_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n 1._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_n how_o this_o chapter_n come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o vindication_n 1_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o antiphrasis_n the_o contrary_a way_n because_o he_o do_v not_o survey_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o title_n and_o one_o passage_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v whither_o to_o have_v refer_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o tax_v i_o for_o a_o omission_n that_o i_o tell_v not_o why_o the_o objection_n of_o schism_n seem_v more_o forcible_a against_o the_o english_a church_n then_o the_o objection_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o supply_v my_o suppose_a defect_n he_o be_v favourable_o please_v to_o set_v it_o down_o himself_o the_o true_a reason_n whereof_o sai_z he_o be_v because_o heresy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a matter_n of_o fact_n namely_o a_o visible_a separation_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o produce_v reason_n before_o the_o question_n be_v state_v but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o before_o we_o inquire_v why_o it_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o forcible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o their_o objection_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n or_o in_o point_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o forcible_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o non_fw-fr entity_n which_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o be_v all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o colourable_o object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o first_o sight_n to_o stranger_n unacquainted_a with_o our_o affair_n or_o to_o such_o native_n as_o have_v look_v but_o superficial_o upon_o the_o case_n than_o schism_n here_o be_v three_o restriction_n colourabley_n at_o first_o sight_n to_o stranger_n colourable_o that_o be_v not_o forcible_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o true_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v do_v well_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v warm_v his_o hand_n at_o a_o glowe-worm_n at_o first_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o rather_o by_o deception_n of_o the_o sight_n so_o fresh_a water_n seaman_n at_o
first_o sight_n think_v the_o shore_n leave_v they_o terraeque_fw-la urbesque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la but_o straightway_o they_o find_v their_o error_n that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o leave_v the_o shore_n to_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o unskillful_a judge_n a_o true_a diamond_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n do_v seem_v both_o alike_o to_o a_o unexperienced_a person_n stranger_n do_v believe_v easy_o the_o athenian_a fable_n of_o bull_n and_o minotaure_n in_o crete_n but_o the_o crecian_o know_v better_a that_o they_o be_v but_o fictitious_a devise_n the_o seem_a strength_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o objection_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o to_o his_o reason_n the_o more_o thing_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o devest_v of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n the_o more_o demonstrable_a they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mathematician_n do_v boast_v that_o their_o principle_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o persuade_v but_o compel_v man_n to_o believe_v yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o evident_a rule_n where_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n do_v require_v a_o new_a consideration_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o err_v in_o so_o much_o as_o let_v twenty_o geometrician_n measure_v over_o the_o same_o plot_n of_o ground_n hardly_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v agree_v exact_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o error_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o evident_o convince_v than_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o say_v the_o separation_n be_v visible_a true_a but_o whether_o the_o separation_n be_v criminous_a whether_o party_n make_v the_o first_o separation_n whether_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n whether_o side_n give_v the_o cause_n whether_o the_o key_n do_v err_v in_o separate_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o former_a separation_n of_o the_o one_o party_n from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o produce_v the_o second_o separation_n whether_o they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o or_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v err_v invincible_o or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v how_o many_o separation_n have_v spring_v about_o election_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o precedency_n all_o which_o rite_n be_v most_o intricate_a and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o schism_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o they_o this_o surveier_n himself_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o heresy_n or_o schism_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o this_o very_a case_n propose_v by_o himself_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a by_o the_o only_a view_n of_o the_o separation_n to_o judge_v or_o conclude_v of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o true_a ground_n why_o schism_n be_v more_o probable_o object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o heresy_n be_v a_o false_a but_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a patriarch_n of_o britain_n that_o we_o desert_v he_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v about_o patriarchall_a rite_n all_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_v mistake_v ground_n be_v evident_o clear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o vindication_n this_o be_v all_o that_o concern_v my_o first_o chapter_n the_o rest_n be_v voluntary_a the_o next_o thing_n observable_a in_o his_o survey_n be_v that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o cause_n but_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o christian_a church_n in_o who_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n they_o can_v find_v salvation_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n he_o produce_v calvin_n chillingworth_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o professor_n of_o theology_n will_v not_o cite_v their_o testimony_n upon_o trust_n where_o the_o author_n themselves_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v faithful_o only_a impossibility_n be_v strong_a than_o necessity_n as_o the_o spartan_a boy_n once_o answer_v the_o old_a senator_n after_o the_o laconicall_a manner_n and_o that_o they_o will_v cite_v their_o author_n full_o and_o faithful_o not_o by_o half_n without_o add_v to_o or_o new_o mould_v their_o authority_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o interest_n it_o may_v seem_v ludicrous_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n of_o a_o noble_a english_a gentleman_n send_v ambassador_n into_o foreign_a part_n and_o with_o he_o a_o honourable_a espy_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o companion_n by_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v at_o his_o return_n to_o have_v speak_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n the_o gentleman_n plead_v ingenuous_o for_o himself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v speak_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v be_v all_o those_o thing_n but_o never_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n nor_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v say_v he_o several_a suit_n of_o apparel_n of_o purple_a cloth_n of_o green_a velvet_n of_o white_a and_o black_a satin_n if_o one_o shall_v put_v my_o two_o purple_a sleeve_n to_o my_o green_a velvet_n doublet_n and_o make_v my_o hose_n the_o one_o of_o white_a satin_n the_o other_o of_o black_a and_o then_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v my_o apparel_n they_o who_o do_v not_o know_v i_o may_v judge_v i_o a_o strange_a man_n to_o disorder_n authority_n to_o contract_v or_o enlarge_v they_o to_o misapply_v they_o beside_o the_o scope_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n be_v not_o more_o discommendable_a than_o common_a i_o have_v see_v large_a volume_n contain_v some_o hundred_o of_o controversy_n as_o be_v pretend_v between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o all_o not_o above_o five_o or_o six_o that_o i_o can_v own_v as_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o whole_a weave_a coat_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v tear_v more_o insunder_o than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o conquer_v so_o many_o fictious_a monster_n of_o their_o own_o make_n i_o have_v see_v authority_n mangle_v and_o misapply_v just_a like_o the_o ambassador_n clothes_n so_o as_o the_o right_a author_n will_v hardly_o have_v be_v able_a to_o know_v they_o so_o much_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o alteration_n be_v able_a to_o do_v like_o a_o tongue_n infect_v with_o choler_n which_o make_v the_o sweet_a meat_n to_o taste_v bitter_a or_o like_o colour_a glass_n which_o make_v every_o object_n we_o see_v through_o it_o to_o appear_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n wherefore_o i_o do_v entreat_v r._n c._n to_o save_v himself_o and_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n so_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v for_o the_o future_a by_o forbear_v to_o charge_v the_o private_a error_n or_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o our_o affair_n and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v before_o controversy_n be_v right_o state_v or_o true_o understand_v for_o none_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o be_v responsable_a and_o likewise_o by_o forbear_v to_o make_v so_o many_o empty_a reference_n to_o what_o he_o believe_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v in_o some_o of_o his_o other_o book_n see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n see_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o see_v the_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o protestant_n plain_a confession_n see_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a church_n see_v the_o epistle_n to_o king_n james_n see_v the_o prudential_a balance_n see_v the_o collation_n of_o scripture_n to_o what_o end_n can_v this_o serve_v but_o either_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o
belief_n of_o some_o great_a achievement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v elsewhere_o or_o to_o excuse_v his_o present_a defect_n upon_o pretence_n of_o large_a supply_n and_o recruit_n which_o he_o have_v ready_a in_o another_o place_n but_o where_o the_o reader_n can_v come_v to_o see_v they_o and_o what_o if_o the_o reader_n have_v they_o not_o to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v my_o condition_n in_o present_a what_o be_o i_o or_o he_o the_o worse_a if_o he_o see_v no_o more_o in_o some_o of_o they_o than_o i_o have_v see_v heretofore_o he_o will_v see_v a_o great_a many_o of_o mistated_a and_o mistake_v question_n a_o great_a many_o of_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n a_o great_a many_o of_o private_a error_n produce_v as_o common_a principle_n of_o protestant_n a_o great_a many_o of_o author_n cite_v contrary_a to_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o very_o little_a that_o be_v material_a towards_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n 132._o just_o as_o master_n chillingworth_n be_v cite_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v themselves_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o his_o very_a word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o say_v he_o though_o you_o perpetual_o confound_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o error_n and_o simple_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a then_o be_v do_v by_o protestant_n the_o late_a be_v not_o do_v nay_o not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o roman_a do_v they_o separate_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o only_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o they_o conceive_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o also_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o say_v r.c._n not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v mr._n chillingworth_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n say_v r._n c._n only_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o they_o conceive_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a say_v mr._n chillingworth_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherein_o they_o study_v more_o to_o blunder_v and_o trouble_v the_o water_n and_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o dark_a cloud_n of_o obscure_a generality_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v deceitful_a and_o confuse_a and_o represent_v the_o naked_a truth_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n error_n first_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o be_v metaphysical_o because_o it_o still_o retein_v all_o the_o essentials_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o in_o any_o of_o these_o have_v be_v either_o formal_a heresy_n or_o formal_a schism_n or_o both_o but_o we_o have_v retain_v all_o these_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o and_o much_o more_o pure_o than_o themselves_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o of_o their_o superstitious_a addition_n do_v not_o virtual_o overthrow_v some_o of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n but_o with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n second_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retein_v many_o other_o truth_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n in_o sacrament_n and_o many_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a practice_n and_o observation_n to_o have_v separate_v from_o these_o have_v be_v at_o least_o material_a schism_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v obtrude_v they_o upon_o other_o church_n as_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o presume_v to_o change_v the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o be_v deposit_v with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o common_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o all_o succeed_v generation_n three_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o one_o may_v not_o one_o must_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o vice_n or_o fault_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o lord_n field_n because_o there_o be_v tare_n nor_o his_o floor_n because_o there_o be_v chaff_n nor_o his_o house_n because_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n nor_o his_o college_n because_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n four_o some_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o simple_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o but_o to_o those_o that_o do_v first_o introduce_v they_o to_o those_o who_o maintain_v and_o practice_v they_o for_o ambitious_a or_o avaritious_a end_n they_o be_v sinful_a these_o be_v pressure_n and_o grievance_n to_o the_o christian_a flock_n rather_o than_o sin_n they_o suffer_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o reum_fw-la facit_fw-la superiorem_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la imperandi_fw-la innocentem_fw-la subditum_fw-la ordo_fw-la serviendi_fw-la a_o superior_a may_v sin_v in_o his_o command_n and_o yet_o his_o subject_n be_v innocent_a in_o his_o obedience_n these_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n to_o a_o private_a christian_a charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 8._o but_o they_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o reformation_n to_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o synod_n five_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o disputable_a point_n and_o some_o abuse_n be_v mere_a excess_n without_o guilt_n rather_o blemish_n than_o sin_n and_o for_o these_o alone_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o a_o christian_a society_n or_o abandon_v a_o true_a church_n for_o trivial_a dissension_n our_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o persuade_v without_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a 15._o be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o last_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o superstruction_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v and_o mix_v sundry_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o sinful_a innovation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o feast_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v neither_o do_v she_o only_o profess_v and_o practice_v these_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o perhaps_o by_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n may_v be_v separate_v without_o a_o separation_n but_o she_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o all_o other_o as_o essential_a truth_n and_o necessary_a article_n she_o injoin_v sundry_a of_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v she_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o society_n such_o be_v their_o new_a creed_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n such_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o detention_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n their_o unknown_a langguage_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n from_o these_o sinful_a duty_n thus_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a all_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n may_v oblige_v one_o to_o suffer_v but_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v warrant_v or_o oblige_v one_o to_o do_v sinful_a duty_n such_o a_o cause_n justify_v a_o separation_n until_o the_o abuse_n be_v reform_v for_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v and_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o sinful_a innovation_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a or_o convenient_a to_o reform_v lesser_a error_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n of_o themselves_o but_o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o double_a manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o english_a protestant_n concern_v this_o separation_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o
agree_v that_o she_o have_v introduce_v error_n and_o abuse_n into_o christian_a religion_n they_o agree_v that_o she_o obtrude_v sinful_a innovation_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o these_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v to_o a_o communion_n when_o these_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v remove_v so_o in_o effect_n they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o because_o these_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v inherent_a in_o their_o confession_n liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n therefore_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o because_o these_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v but_o adventicious_a &_o accident_o inherent_a and_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v remove_v therefore_o other_o say_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o only_o from_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n the_o one_o speak_v simple_o and_o absolute_o from_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n the_o other_o speak_v respective_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o these_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o not_o further_o and_o so_o in_o sense_n they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n and_o a_o groundless_a cavil_n to_o argue_v from_o their_o separation_n from_o error_n to_o their_o separation_n from_o truth_n and_o from_o their_o separation_n in_o abuse_n to_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o suppose_v one_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v diet_n to_o another_o will_v give_v he_o nothing_o but_o poisonous_a meat_n and_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v the_o refuser_n he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v poison_n or_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v he_o healthful_a food_n the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o loyal_a to_o their_o sovereign_n as_o any_o of_o his_o best_a subject_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o other_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o it_o by_o oath_n yet_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o clause_n insert_v in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v which_o they_o may_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v they_o hereupon_o to_o have_v desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n in_o point_n of_o loyalty_n they_o will_v be_v angry_a and_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o equity_n let_v they_o forbear_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n in_o sacrament_n when_o we_o only_o leave_v their_o abuse_n distinguish_v between_o old_a institution_n and_o new_a error_n and_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a schism_n likewise_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o chase_v away_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v out_o of_o conscience_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o their_o error_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v yet_o the_o crime_n or_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n stick_v close_o to_o they_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a be_v as_o much_o chase_v away_o by_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o performance_n of_o sinful_a duty_n as_o by_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a separation_n but_o our_o separation_n be_v no_o more_o voluntary_a on_o our_o part_n than_o the_o three_o child_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o be_v they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v innocent_n then_o to_o live_v nocent_o to_o suffer_v burn_v rather_o then_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o be_v separate_v may_v be_v our_o consequent_a will_n because_o we_o can_v not_o help_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o our_o antecedent_n will_v or_o that_o we_o do_v desire_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o push_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o a_o house_n with_o sword_n and_o whip_n and_o club_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n call_v this_o man_n a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o runaway_n or_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o house_n sin_n be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a edge-tool_n than_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n heavy_a than_o the_o weight_n of_o club_n and_o the_o secret_a lash_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n sharp_a than_o whip_n if_o they_o do_v impose_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v sinful_a duty_n and_o offend_a god_n and_o wound_v our_o own_o conscience_n while_o we_o stay_v among_o they_o than_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o they_o do_v drive_v we_o from_o they_o joseph_n come_v into_o his_o master_n house_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n his_o mistress_n tempt_v he_o to_o sinne._n joseph_n fly_v away_o what_o from_o his_o duty_n no._n but_o from_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o she_o that_o think_v to_o hold_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o do_v drive_v he_o away_o error_n he_o urge_v that_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o he_o have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n let_v it_o be_v soâ—â—_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o prove_v it_o his_o defect_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o escheu_o deadly_a sin_n or_o think_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v secure_o in_o know_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o condition_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n a_o strange_a consequence_n just_a like_o this_o other_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v sin_n god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n be_v one_o thing_n our_o duty_n another_o because_o his_o compassion_n be_v great_a towards_o his_o poor_a creature_n that_o offend_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n to_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o doubt_n he_o add_v that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o can_v find_v salvation_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o he_o inculcate_n over_o and_o over_o in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n and_o in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n and_o five_o section_n 5_o he_o triumph_v in_o it_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o calvine_n and_o chillingworth_n and_o doctor_n potter_n that_o protestant_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n from_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o roman_a grecian_a armenian_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a church_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o may_v true_o call_v we_o penitus_fw-la toto_fw-la divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a and_o how_o that_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o church_n be_v not_o in_o true_a reason_n impeditive_a of_o its_o just_a reformation_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o it_o remain_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n concern_v our_o separation_n from_o these_o eastern_a church_n separation_n our_o particular_a reformation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o separation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o do_v neither_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a do_v nor_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britannic_a church_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v they_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o coordinate_a church_n 9_o whereof_o one_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o another_o some_o church_n reform_v themselves_o and_o not_o censure_v or_o condemn_v other_o which_o be_v unreformed_a while_o they_o preserve_v their_o duty_n entire_a to_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n and_o its_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o
separate_v from_o other_o church_n but_o from_o their_o own_o error_n in_o a_o large_a garden_n suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v many_o quarter_n some_o weed_v some_o unweeded_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o plant_n from_o the_o weed_n in_o the_o same_o quarter_n but_o no_o separation_n of_o one_o quarter_n from_o another_o or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v purge_v out_o of_o himself_o corrupt_a humour_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o person_n who_o body_n be_v unpurged_a it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o weed_n and_o purge_n do_v produce_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o quarter_n weed_v and_o the_o quarter_n unweeded_a and_o between_o body_n purge_v and_o body_n unpurged_a but_o either_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o such_o need_n of_o weed_n or_o purge_v or_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o do_v not_o weed_n or_o purge_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o misconstrue_v our_o lawful_a reformation_n to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a and_o uncharitable_a separation_n how_o can_v we_o help_v it_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o no_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a or_o western_a church_n our_o article_n tell_v they_o the_o same_o 30._o either_o let_v they_o produce_v some_o act_n of_o we_o which_o make_v or_o imply_v such_o a_o separation_n or_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o but_o all_o this_o noise_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o r._n c._n conceive_v that_o we_o will_v no_o more_o join_v with_o those_o eastern_a church_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o public_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n church_n nor_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o dislike_v but_o their_o disservice_n of_o god_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o for_o these_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a and_o abissine_a church_n i_o find_v gross_a superstition_n object_v to_o some_o of_o they_o but_o not_o prove_v i_o find_v some_o inusitate_n expression_n about_o some_o mystery_n which_o be_v scarce_o intelligible_a or_o explicable_a as_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o frequent_o use_v among_o we_o but_o i_o believe_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o grecian_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o accurse_v the_o error_n both_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n but_o that_o which_o satisfy_v i_o be_v this_o that_o they_o exact_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o apostolical_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o ephesiu_n constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n all_o which_o we_o ready_o admit_v and_o use_v daily_o in_o our_o liturgy_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v rest_v where_o they_o do_v we_o may_v well_o have_v disputable_a question_n between_o we_o but_o no_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n likewise_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n all_o these_o church_n ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n no_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o make_v a_o general_a council_n with_o or_o without_o the_o pope_n suffrage_n to_o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n let_v the_o romanist_n rest_n where_o they_o do_v rest_n and_o all_o our_o controversy_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o they_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o themselves_o adore_v much_o less_o compel_v other_o to_o adore_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o elevation_n they_o have_v no_o new_a matter_n and_o form_n no_o tradition_n of_o the_o paten_a and_o chalice_n in_o presbyterian_a ordination_n but_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o know_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o commemoration_n representation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o crosse._n just_o as_o we_o believe_v let_v the_o romanist_n but_o imitate_v their_o moderation_n and_o we_o shall_v straight_o come_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n also_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o three_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n faith_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n so_o little_a ground_n have_v r._n c._n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o calvin_n say_v 141._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o world_n admit_v he_o do_v say_v so_o what_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o mr._n calvin_n into_o the_o english_a church_n he_o himself_o know_v better_a that_o we_o honour_n calvin_n for_o his_o excellent_a part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o pin_n our_o religion_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n or_o liturgy_n to_o calvin_n sleeve_n whether_o calvin_n say_v so_o or_o not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n until_o some_o body_n will_v be_v favourable_o please_v to_o show_v i_o one_o form_v national_a or_o provincial_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n before_o geneva_n that_o want_v bishop_n or_o one_o lie_v elder_a that_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o christendom_n i_o confess_v the_o fratres_n bohemi_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o want_v not_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seniores_fw-la or_o elder_n who_o have_v both_o episcopal_a ordination_n after_o their_o presbyterian_a &_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n under_o other_o name_n time_n immemotiall_a and_o give_v they_o charge_n at_o their_o reformation_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n to_o preserve_v that_o order_n all_o which_o themselves_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o private_a rum_o i_o confess_v likewise_o that_o they_o have_v their_o lie_v elder_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la from_o whence_o mr._n calvin_n borrow_v his_o but_o they_o in_o bohemia_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n nor_o do_v nor_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v only_o inferior_a officer_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n in_o england_n ibid._n this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o rule_v elder_n howsoever_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o never_o make_v nor_o maintain_v nor_o approve_v any_o such_o separation_n episcopacy_n no_o more_o do_v calvin_n himself_o out_o of_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o geneva_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o his_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o receive_v such_o bishop_n as_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la digni_fw-la schaling_n by_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o be_v for_o epicopacy_n cui_fw-la pridem_fw-la volens_fw-la ac_fw-la libens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la mae_fw-la by_o his_o confession_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n the_o ancient_a church_n institute_v patriarchater_n and_o assign_v primacy_n to_o single_a province_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v better_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n by_o his_o description_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n 340._o that_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o bishopric_n be_v purge_v from_o error_n and_o idolatry_n to_o go_v before_o the_o curate_n or_o pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n by_o his_o example_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n and_o last_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o polonia_n i_o have_v search_v the_o hundred_o one_o and_o forty_o epistle_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o fail_v the_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o forty_o page_n also_o in_o my_o edition_n but_o i_o
but_o doubtful_o and_o upon_o supposition_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n 191._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a and_o if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v sure_o testify_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o you_o which_o word_n do_v follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v and_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o to_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o do_v not_o err_v be_v to_o contradict_v this_o ground_n of_o doctor_n potter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o all_o which_o may_v be_v true_a be_v true_a neither_o doctor_n potter_n nor_o master_n chillingworth_n do_v ever_o maintain_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n 273._o but_o from_o some_o church_n in_o one_o thing_n from_o some_o in_o another_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n teâ—t_fw-la be_v no_o error_n but_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n saint_n austin_n give_v not_o much_o more_o latitude_n that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v right_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n 302._o let_v master_n chillingworth_n be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o another_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o donatist_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n unite_v but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o so_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o thing_n material_a against_o any_o particular_a protestant_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o unanimity_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o scarce_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o until_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n in_o all_o disputable_a question_n we_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o such_o perfect_a unity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n perhaps_o as_o many_o real_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o grecian_n or_o between_o we_o and_o themselves_o but_o only_o they_o be_v please_v to_o nickname_v the_o one_o heresy_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o other_o with_o the_o title_n of_o scholastical_a question_n 13._o our_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o four_o fault_n at_o a_o time_n able_a to_o break_v a_o back_n of_o steel_n first_o that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n from_o schism_n but_o not_o other_o protestant_a church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v exact_o the_o history_n of_o their_o reformation_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o foreign_a particular_a church_n qui_fw-la pauca_fw-la considerate_a facile_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la he_o that_o consider_v few_o circumstance_n give_v the_o sentence_n easy_o but_o seldom_o just_o he_o add_v that_o either_o it_o argue_v little_a charity_n in_o i_o or_o little_a skill_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o scotish_n and_o french_a huguenot_n 3._o and_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o silence_n because_o i_o condemn_v they_o as_o schismatic_n for_o want_v that_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o require_v as_o essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o remember_v what_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v discord_n and_o make_v variance_n prov._n 6.16_o if_o the_o want_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v my_o only_a reason_n why_o do_v i_o not_o defend_v the_o bohemian_a brethren_n the_o danish_a swedish_n and_o some_o german_a protestant_n all_o which_o have_v bishop_n but_o because_o he_o press_v i_o so_o much_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o myself_o in_o this_o particular_a than_o i_o intend_v or_o be_o oblige_v bishop_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v tumultuary_a reformation_n make_v by_o a_o giddy_a ignorant_a multitude_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o seditious_a orator_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o often_o use_v ill_a agent_n to_o do_v his_o own_o work_n yea_o even_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n jehu_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a man_n yet_o god_n use_v he_o to_o purge_v his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o treason_n of_o judas_n become_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n tanquam_fw-la trigonus_fw-la in_o tetragono_fw-la and_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v seven_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o silly_a ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o calumniate_v that_o for_o a_o papal_a innovation_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o christianity_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n european_n african_n asiatic_n indian_n many_o of_o which_o never_o have_v any_o intercourse_n with_o rome_n nor_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n if_o semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o because_o i_o esteem_v they_o church_n not_o complete_o form_v do_v i_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o esteem_v they_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o account_v they_o formal_a schismatic_n no_o such_o thing_n first_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a person_n among_o they_o who_o do_v passionate_o affect_v episcopacy_n some_o of_o which_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o myself_o that_o their_o church_n will_v never_o be_v right_o settle_v until_o it_o be_v new_o mould_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o door_n of_o christianity_n a_o matriculation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a baptism_n and_o be_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o episcopacy_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n or_o shall_v i_o censure_v these_o as_o schismatic_n second_o there_o be_v other_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o long_o so_o much_o for_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o approve_v it_o and_o want_v it_o only_o out_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n in_o some_o place_n the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v of_o another_o communion_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v fill_v with_o romish_a bishop_n if_o they_o shall_v petition_v for_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v in_o other_o place_n the_o magistrate_n have_v take_v away_o bishop_n whether_o out_o of_o policy_n because_o they_o think_v that_o regiment_n not_o so_o proper_a for_o their_o republic_n or_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v away_o the_o revenue_n and_o preserve_v the_o order_n or_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n they_o owe_v none_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o condemn_v all_o these_o as_o schismatic_n for_o want_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o want_v it_o out_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n three_o there_o be_v other_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o desire_n nor_o the_o same_o esteem_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o antichristian_a innovation_n and_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v most_o gross_a schism_n material_o it_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o schismatical_a to_o desert_n nay_o to_o take_v away_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o bishop_n than_o to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o one_o lawful_a bishop_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o mitigate_v this_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o as_o they_o have_v be_v mistaught_a and_o misinform_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o obstinacy_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v ready_a to_o
receive_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o how_o far_o this_o may_v excuse_v not_o the_o crime_n but_o their_o person_n from_o formal_a schism_n either_o a_o toto_fw-la or_o a_o tanto_fw-la i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o their_o own_o master_n but_o though_o these_o protestant_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o contumely_n protestant_n yet_o sure_o the_o romanist_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o object_v it_o who_o opiniastrety_n do_v hinder_v a_o uniform_a reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o do_v first_o invest_v presbyter_n with_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o delegation_n for_o avaritious_a end_n and_o can_v they_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o necessity_n be_v not_o as_o strong_a and_o effectual_a a_o dispensation_n as_o their_o mercicinary_a bull_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n or_o distinct_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o whether_o episcopal_a ordination_n do_v introduce_v a_o new_a character_n or_o extend_v the_o old_a for_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v by_o both_o party_n protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o character_n or_o grace_v give_v by_o ordination_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a these_o avaritious_a practice_n of_o that_o court_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_o observe_v be_v the_o first_o source_n of_o these_o present_a controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o do_v now_o so_o much_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o fault_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o english_a church_n from_o schism_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o have_v trouble_v his_o own_o head_n or_o his_o reader_n with_o this_o for_o first_o he_o esteem_v none_o of_o all_o those_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 6._o but_o a_o mass_n of_o monster_n a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n or_o so_o many_o pack_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v convertibles_fw-fr second_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v vain_a but_o a_o sign_n of_o guilt_n to_o make_v a_o defence_n before_o we_o be_v accuse_v none_o of_o those_o church_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o desert_v they_o before_o r._n c._n and_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n 8._o if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v save_v we_o that_o labour_n by_o excommunicate_v they_o before_o hand_n i_o only_o wish_v more_o intelligence_n between_o we_o and_o they_o my_o three_o fault_n be_v pope_n that_o i_o endeavour_v principal_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n and_o my_o four_o fault_n be_v that_o i_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o evil_a manner_n that_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v he_o prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n and_o argument_n i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o because_o he_o will_v insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v contract_v these_o two_o fault_n into_o one_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o personal_a fault_n and_o evil_a manner_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v join_v they_o together_o to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a more_o weight_n for_o be_v twist_v they_o weigh_v not_o half_a a_o grain_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o hold_v personal_a fault_n or_o evil_a manner_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n second_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o themselves_o not_o by_o we_o three_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v right_a to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o and_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o pretence_n of_o right_n we_o have_v other_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o separation_n than_o evil_a manner_n as_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_a of_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o sinful_a duty_n gross_a usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o subject_n the_o overthrow_n or_o endanger_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unlawful_a oath_n contrary_a to_o our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n which_o all_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n quit_v of_o his_o patriarchall_a power_n yet_o by_o his_o leave_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o rapine_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o personal_a fault_n and_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n to_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o subtract_v obedience_n until_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o exorbitant_a abuse_n some_o personal_a fault_n as_o simony_n and_o schism_n may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o christian_n to_o separate_v from_o pretend_a pope_n but_o there_o be_v other_o fault_n inherent_a in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o his_o episcopal_a office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o his_o patriarchall_a office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n but_o his_o pretend_a monarchical_a office_n whereby_o he_o have_v usurp_v a_o power_n paramount_n over_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n s_o these_o fault_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o a_o general_a council_n to_o separate_v the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o domineer_a court_n or_o to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o a_o nâ—tionall_n council_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o tyrannical_a yoke_n chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n in_o state_v the_o question_n i_o observe_v this_o method_n 1_o first_o to_o show_v what_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n be_v not_o schismatical_a as_o first_o those_o separation_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a passionate_a heat_n without_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o party_n as_o those_o between_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n st._n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n second_o premeditate_a clashing_n of_o bishop_n or_o church_n long_o maintain_v if_o they_o forbear_v to_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o schismatical_a as_o those_o between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n about_o appeal_n and_o rebaptisation_n three_o where_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v give_v for_o there_o the_o separater_n be_v innocent_a and_o they_o who_o give_v the_o cause_n be_v schismatic_n four_o separation_n from_o a_o erroneous_a church_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o error_n of_o all_o these_o and_o their_o proof_n r_o c._n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o but_o pass_v silent_o by_o they_o without_o either_o grant_n deny_v or_o distinguish_v the_o first_o exception_n that_o he_o take_v be_v against_o my_o two_o suppose_a definition_n of_o schism_n 8._o the_o former_a be_v schism_n be_v a_o criminous_a scissure_n rent_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a sedition_n like_v to_o a_o mutiny_n in_o a_o army_n or_o a_o faction_n in_o a_o sit_v the_o second_o mere_a schism_n be_v a_o culpable_a rupture_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n 12._o and_o to_o supply_v my_o defect_n he_o promise_v a_o better_a definition_n of_o his_o own_o 16._o true_a schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n real_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o my_o definition_n be_v not_o complete_a i_o do_v not_o take_v myself_o to_o have_v so_o happy_a a_o vein_n that_o all_o that_o i_o utter_v shall_v be_v a_o definition_n i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o needful_a nor_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o define_v schism_n but_o only_o to_o explain_v it_o which_o my_o very_a word_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o schism_n signify_v a_o criminous_a scissure_n not_o be_v but_o signify_v and_o those_o two_o similitude_n add_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o pretend_a definition_n like_o a_o mutiny_n in_o a_o army_n or_o faction_n in_o a_o state_n similitude_n be_v apt_a to_o illustrate_v but_o not_o to_o define_v the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o those_o
be_v a_o murderer_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 29._o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o catholic_n inward_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 3_o then_o i_o set_v down_o wherein_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o catholic_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o public_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o admission_n of_o the_o same_o discipline_n these_o observation_n about_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n be_v so_o innocent_a so_o indifferent_a and_o so_o unsubserviant_a to_o either_o party_n that_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v pass_v without_o any_o censure_n but_o behold_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v escape_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o the_o same_o creed_n he_o take_v two_o exception_n first_o that_o communion_n in_o faith_n be_v pretend_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n from_o true_a schism_n fear_v it_o not_o no_o man_n dream_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o creed_n do_v acquit_v from_o schism_n but_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o creed_n do_v make_v both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o have_v of_o faith_n do_v not_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o want_n of_o one_o necessary_a requisite_a render_v the_o have_v of_o another_o insufficient_a bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la always_o malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o true_a save_a faith_n require_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o all_o god_n word_n clear_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v i_o answer_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o man_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o thing_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n be_v another_o thing_n though_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v yet_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o until_o they_o know_v they_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a communion_n he_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o old_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n perhaps_o he_o think_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v he_o first_o win_v the_o privilige_v and_o then_o enjoy_v it_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o catholic_n communion_n he_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o participate_v in_o catholic_n sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o catholic_n this_o be_v true_a how_o can_v they_o be_v part_n of_o catholic_n communion_n sacrament_n if_o no_o catholic_n do_v participate_v of_o they_o but_o here_o be_v two_o advertisement_n necessary_a the_o one_o that_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v and_o sacrament_n corrupt_o administer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o abuse_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n administer_v in_o pure_a water_n and_o baptism_n administer_v with_o salt_n and_o spittle_n also_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n whatsoever_o either_o roman_a or_o other_o that_o either_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o be_v to_o judge_v under_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a catholic_n there_o be_v many_o more_o catholic_n without_o the_o roman_a communion_n than_o within_o it_o our_o separatist_n in_o england_n have_v first_o lay_v their_o own_o drowsy_a conceit_n for_o infallable_n ground_n that_o their_o discipline_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v zion_n and_o all_o other_o society_n babylon_n then_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v flatter_v itself_o into_o a_o opinion_n that_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n divide_v from_o she_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a conventicle_n though_o they_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n large_a than_o herself_o present_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n open_v and_o shut_v le_fw-fr we_o in_o and_o thrust_v out_o make_v catholic_n and_o unmake_n catholic_n at_o her_o pleasure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o know_v it_o right_n well_o the_o queen_n daughter_n be_v array_v in_o a_o garment_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o much_o too_o blame_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o obtrude_a indifferent_a rite_n as_o necessary_a duty_n upon_o other_o church_n but_o yet_o the_o more_o harmony_n and_o uniformity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o rite_n the_o great_a be_v the_o communion_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n what_o a_o disorderly_a army_n will_v it_o be_v if_o every_o soldier_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o wear_v his_o own_o colour_n and_o to_o give_v his_o own_o word_n i_o know_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o communicatory_a letter_n but_o they_o be_v both_o expression_n and_o excellent_a help_n and_o adjument_n of_o unity_n and_o antidote_n against_o schism_n what_o he_o say_v now_o the_o three_o time_n of_o our_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o wherefore_o say_v he_o since_o i._o d._n have_v fail_v so_o many_o way_n in_o define_v schism_n 4._o let_v we_o define_v it_o better_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o definition_n triumphant_o true_a schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o some_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n where_o lie_v the_o difference_n i_o call_v it_o a_o separation_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o division_n i_o say_v culpable_a and_o he_o say_v voluntary_a omnis_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la my_o expression_n be_v more_o significant_a and_o emphatical_a all_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o for_o the_o form_n of_o expression_n be_v improper_a to_o make_v essential_a property_n to_o be_v substantial_a part_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v many_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v any_o essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v borrow_v one_o word_n more_o with_o he_o why_o he_o call_v it_o rather_o a_o division_n of_o the_o true_a church_n church_n than_o a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n i_o know_v some_o roman_a catholic_n have_v doubt_v and_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n whether_o schismatic_n be_v still_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o have_v determine_v that_o they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o in_o part_n they_o do_v remain_v still_o couple_v and_o mortise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o texturae_fw-la compage_fw-la detinentur_fw-la in_fw-la cetera_fw-la scissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la donâ—istas_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v st._n austin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o also_o una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o communionibus_fw-la diversorum_fw-la a_o sua_fw-la unitate_fw-la separatis_fw-la 10_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la utique_fw-la generate_fw-la non_fw-la illae_fw-la this_o perhaps_o be_v contrary_a to_o r._n c._n his_o opinion_n howsoever_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o
it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v schismatic_n to_o be_v equal_o in_o the_o church_n with_o catholic_n nor_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n particular_a or_o general_a he_o say_v that_o universal_a schism_n or_o a_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v always_o wicked_a because_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o division_n from_o she_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n 48._o his_o word_n be_v these_o sâ—_n possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliqui_fw-la habere_fw-la justam_fw-la causam_fw-la qua_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la separent_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la if_o any_o can_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o commuion_n from_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v be_v let_v he_o always_o bring_v such_o proof_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o make_v direct_o against_o himself_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abissine_n protestant_n by_o their_o censure_n we_o have_v make_v no_o absolute_a separation_n even_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o i_o say_v more_o that_o all_o schism_n whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a be_v wicked_a but_o still_o he_o confound_v schism_n which_o be_v always_o unlawful_a with_o separation_n which_o be_v many_o time_n lawful_a i_o take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o its_o use_n not_o according_a to_o its_o derivation_n hear_v r.c._n confession_n his_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o this_o place_n which_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n all_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o build_v in_o this_o survey_n neither_o indeed_o can_v there_o by_o any_o substantial_a division_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o she_o be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a i_o say_v real_o because_o she_o may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o so_o may_v require_v profession_n of_o her_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o which_o case_n division_n from_o she_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o sin_n but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a apply_v but_o this_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a church_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o have_v here_o describe_v the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v separate_v but_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o it_o have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a in_o this_o case_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v if_o they_o separate_v first_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v before_o they_o not_o local_o but_o moral_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o erroneous_a church_n be_v still_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n either_o this_o church_n have_v not_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o how_o do_v it_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n or_o it_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o then_o a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n may_v give_v just_a ground_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o material_a heresy_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v be_v as_o free_a with_o he_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unite_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o schism_n for_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n may_v err_v or_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a she_o can_v err_v universal_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o other_o inferior_a error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o yield_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v but_o for_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o all_o of_o they_o in_o inferior_a point_n some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o separate_v from_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o error_n without_o criminous_a schism_n and_o yet_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v i_o must_v not_o here_o forget_v to_o put_v r._n c._n in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o in_o this_o place_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n all_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o untouched_a as_o this_o that_o external_a communion_n may_v sometime_o be_v lawful_o suspend_v or_o withdraw_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o all_o external_o that_o catholic_n communion_n imply_v not_o unity_n in_o all_o opinion_n that_o inferior_n in_o some_o case_n may_v lawful_o subtract_v communion_n from_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o special_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n abuse_n will_v creep_v into_o christian_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v only_o whereas_o i_o say_v in_o the_o vindication_n 5._o that_o the_o ancient_a britannic_a church_n be_v never_o judge_v that_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v schismatic_n for_o their_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n he_o say_v they_o be_v judge_v schismatic_n both_o by_o catholic_n of_o that_o time_n and_o since_o and_o protestant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o treatise_n i_o never_o see_v his_o treatise_n but_o i_o know_v his_o manner_n of_o proof_n well_o enough_o schismatic_n i_o say_v it_o over_o again_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o judge_v schismatic_n for_o it_o either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o any_o lawful_a or_o suppose_a superior_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o asiatic_a bishop_n for_o that_o observation_n and_o suffer_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o greek_n calends_o my_o assertion_n be_v negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sentence_v as_o schismatic_n this_o be_v affirmative_a that_o they_o be_v censure_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o show_v who_o judge_v they_o when_o and_o where_o or_o that_o they_o be_v censure_v at_o all_o i_o show_v clear_o in_o the_o vindication_n 6._o out_o of_o the_o colloquy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n at_o carthage_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n but_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n true_a say_v he_o church_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o africa_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o understand_v not_o either_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n but_o all_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o altogether_o do_v not_o make_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o say_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o such_o a_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o fundamental_o but_o disagree_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v whole_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n all_o these_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v a_o mass_n of_o monster_n and_o a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o one_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o that_o catholic_n primitive_a church_n be_v i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v forget_v their_o own_o distinction_n of_o the_o virtual_a representative_a and_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v these_o multitude_n of_o disperse_a christian_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v other_o that_o will_v not_o sleight_v they_o so_o much_o i_o confess_v that_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n have_v a_o exact_a communion_n in_o all_o essential_o or_o fundamental_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o have_v difference_n also_o of_o lesser_a moment_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n yet_o these_o lesser_a inconsiderable_a difference_n can_v
produce_v no_o schism_n while_o one_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v another_o and_o all_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n be_v plain_o this_o because_o all_o church_n receive_v the_o primitive_a creed_n and_o no_o church_n exact_v more_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o primitive_a creed_n it_o will_v better_o become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o rash_a temerarious_a censure_n in_o exclude_v above_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o self_n interest_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o more_o than_o their_o predecessor_n do_v before_o they_o rome_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o these_o disperse_a and_o despise_a multitude_n of_o christian_n will_v but_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n their_o religion_n will_v be_v find_v orthodox_n enough_o and_o they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v a_o mass_n of_o monster_n and_o a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n but_o pass_v muster_v for_o good_a catholic_n 1._o take_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o all_o these_o multitude_n of_o christian_n the_o assyrian_n or_o the_o nestorian_n have_v not_o the_o best_a repute_n yet_o when_o elias_n a_o petty_a patriarch_n of_o muzall_n submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodox_n of_o late_a day_n about_o the_o year_n 1595._o when_o part_n of_o the_o russian_n subject_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o papacy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o their_o submission_n they_o article_v for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n ibid._n to_o come_v near_a home_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o send_v vincentio_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o secret_a instruction_n for_o he_o entreat_v she_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o his_o agent_n which_o she_o will_v do_v to_o himself_o if_o these_o instruction_n be_v not_o write_v we_o need_v not_o wonder_v such_o instruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v public_o unless_o they_o take_v effect_n 7._o but_o some_o of_o our_o author_n of_o great_a note_n in_o these_o day_n write_v positive_o other_o probable_o upon_o common_a report_n that_o he_o offer_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 1560._o and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n so_o she_o will_v join_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v interest_n not_o religion_n that_o make_v catholic_n and_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n last_o all_o these_o famous_a church_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v multitude_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o perfect_a concord_n both_o among_o themselves_o &_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o creed_n without_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n they_o agree_v in_o most_o less_o truth_n they_o hold_v their_o old_a liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o less_o variation_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o the_o romanist_n have_v as_o great_a among_o themselves_o one_o of_o these_o church_n alone_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o many_o dependent_n and_o adherent_n as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n put_v together_o and_o i_o believe_v a_o great_a harmony_n within_o itself_o in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n whereas_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o profess_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a in_o fundamental_o not_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o wrong_v i_o much_o but_o himself_o more_o for_o i_o profess_v myself_o ready_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o unite_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_o or_o no_o fundamental_o whether_o they_o be_v credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v practise_v 7._o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o homogenall_a with_o the_o protestant_a church_n this_o be_v true_a qua_fw-la tale_n as_o they_o be_v roman_a and_o protestant_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n nor_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o roman_a church_n yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v homogeneous_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n their_o difference_n in_o essential_o be_v but_o imaginary_a yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n first_o a_o indolatrous_a church_n differ_v essential_o from_o a_o true_a church_n but_o he_o say_v i_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n idolatrous_a judge_n reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o envious_a man_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o be_v content_v to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n put_v out_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o own_o church_n shall_v be_v question_v of_o idolatry_n then_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o coheir_n with_o she_o of_o salvation_n because_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n 12.16_o be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o abuse_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o other_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o cite_v his_o author_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o may_v prove_v what_o he_o list_v again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v 29_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v formal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v some_o of_o your_o author_n we_o say_v the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_z other_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a shall_v we_o charge_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o idolatry_n for_o the_o error_n of_o a_o party_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o true_a church_n out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v fall_v into_o material_a idolatry_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v in_o material_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o schism_n with_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o idolatry_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o at_o least_o a_o party_n among_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o intend_v it_o to_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o sacrament_n he_o pass_v to_o justification_n by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o if_o two_o church_n can_v not_o differ_v about_o any_o question_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o expression_n but_o present_o the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o dare_v say_v creed_n that_o when_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o faith_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n he_o dare_v not_o step_v one_o step_n beyond_o i_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o step_v into_o a_o manifest_a error_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v tâ—ne_v inherent_a righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n though_o imperfect_a by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v render_v true_o just_a as_o gold_n be_v true_a gold_n though_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o dross_n but_o if_o justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o signify_v a_o legal_a acquittal_n from_o guilt_n former_o contract_v 33_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v then_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o justify_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o new_a evangelical_a covenant_n of_o believe_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o special_a faith_n 16.16_o now_o here_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o baptise_a that_o be_v justify_v faith_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v special_a faith_n there_o may_v be_v catholic_n faith_n without_o justify_v faith_n and_o justify_v faith_n without_o special_a faith_n because_o a_o man_n
against_o he_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v his_o lord_n but_o now_o suppose_v all_o r._n c._n his_o suggestion_n have_v be_v true_a that_o cranmer_n and_o crumwell_n have_v be_v protestant_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v be_v in_o as_o much_o grace_n and_o have_v have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n of_o address_n to_o the_o king_n as_o they_o have_v afterward_o that_o cranmer_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o crumwell_n as_o a_o politician_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o barnes_n have_v preach_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o authoritative_a separation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n moral_a persuasion_n may_v incline_v but_o can_v necessitate_v the_o will_n therefore_o not_o confide_v to_o these_o break_a reed_n at_o length_n he_o admit_v that_o roman_a catholic_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o saparation_n be_v it_o so_o that_o roman_a catholic_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v worse_a for_o protestant_n because_o than_o protestant_n continue_v a_o wicked_a schism_n wicked_a begin_v against_o conscience_n against_o know_a truth_n and_o consequent_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o make_v his_o assertion_n good_a he_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o optatus_n parm._n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o you_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o schismatic_n he_o who_o read_v this_o will_v believe_v that_o optatus_n speak_v positive_o of_o protestant_n when_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o donatist_n protestant_n cum_fw-la haec_fw-la itâ—_n gesta_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestissime_fw-la constet_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la haeredes_fw-la esse_fw-la traditorum_fw-la &_o schismaticorum_fw-la evidenter_fw-la appareat_fw-la see_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o these_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o thus_o that_o be_v that_o majorinus_n who_o chair_n parmenianus_n do_v now_o possess_v do_v divide_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n against_o a_o chair_n in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o a_o new_a chair_n quae_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la majorinum_fw-la originem_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la and_o see_v majorianus_n be_v a_o traditor_n and_o a_o schismatic_a it_o appear_v evident_o that_o parmenian_a be_v the_o heir_n of_o a_o schismatic_a now_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o the_o donatist_n set_v up_o a_o new_a chair_n against_o a_o old_a chair_n in_o the_o same_o church_n we_o have_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v up_o tha_z old_a second_o the_o donatist_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o no_o church_n neither_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o caecilian_a nor_o of_o peter_n nor_o of_o cyprian_a but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v not_o only_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o who_o be_v their_o heir_n in_o their_o schism_n we_o may_v find_v they_o easy_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_z first_o in_o their_o uncharitableness_n in_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a unity_n the_o catholic_n own_v the_o donatist_n for_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o donatist_n refuse_v to_o own_o the_o catholic_n for_o their_o brethren_n quamvie_a &_o illi_fw-la non_fw-la negent_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la not_o they_o sit_v etc._n etc._n although_o they_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n inâ—initio_fw-la that_o they_o hate_v we_o and_o accurse_v we_o and_o will_v not_o be_v call_v our_o brethren_n yet_o &c._n &c._n without_o doubt_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o episcopal_a college_n common_a with_o we_o let_v they_o not_o be_v our_o fellow_n collegian_n if_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n between_o they_o and_o we_o we_o offer_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o brotherhood_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v to_o the_o donatist_n but_o they_o refuse_v it_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o the_o catholic_n second_o the_o donatist_n separate_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o substitute_v themselves_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n just_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n optatus_n speak_v home_o unto_o they_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a donatist_n se_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la vestra_fw-la inangustum_fw-la coarctatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la initio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o for_o your_o pleasure_n do_v thrust_v the_o church_n into_o a_o strait_a if_o you_o subtract_v all_o nation_n where_o be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v merit_v where_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n why_o do_v you_o infringe_v this_o promise_n or_o imprison_v this_o universal_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v the_o son_n to_o possess_v his_o father_n gift_n suffer_v the_o father_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n why_o do_v you_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n and_o still_o you_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o with_o you_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o groundless_a ask_n of_o the_o question_n separation_n first_o those_o roman_a catholic_n do_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o the_o roman_a court._n second_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a court_n only_o in_o its_o innovation_n without_o criminous_a schism_n three_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o we_o believe_v firm_o that_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o make_v they_o so_o unanimous_a in_o their_o separation_n four_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n not_o be_v do_v of_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n peter_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o deny_v christ._n five_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o conscience_n in_o separate_n yet_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n we_o be_v better_o inform_v may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n hold_v what_o they_o with_o a_o bad_a conscience_n do_v take_v away_o last_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v not_o only_o in_o separate_v against_o conscience_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o separation_n yet_o we_o who_o find_v the_o separation_n make_v to_o our_o hand_n who_o never_o do_v any_o act_n either_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o disoblige_v we_o from_o rome_n hold_v what_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o censurable_a as_o schismatic_n as_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n though_o r._n c._n be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o protestant_n here_o he_o make_v a_o short_a double_a and_o will_v needs_o have_v henry_n the_o eight_o to_o have_v be_v a_o substantial_a protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n doubtless_o he_o be_v a_o substantial_a protestant_n but_o why_o a_o protestant_n doctor_n barnes_n and_o many_o more_o who_o be_v burn_v by_o he_o for_o protestant_n will_v hardly_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o he_o say_v henry_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o antipapist_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o protestant_a it_n be_v well_o otherwise_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n tell_v we_o 59_o we_o have_v a_o king_n who_o by_o his_o law_n abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n late_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o protestant_n be_v to_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o then_z henry_n the_o eight_o be_v no_o protestant_n for_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o now_o he_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n to_o be_v impugn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o have_v not_o think_v essence_n or_o definition_n have_v be_v so_o mutable_a but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o change_n if_o all_o antipapist_o be_v protestant_n than_o all_o the_o grecian_a armenian_a abyssen_n russian_a christian_n be_v protestant_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v protestant_n to_o bear_v we_o company_n in_o
render_v his_o judgement_n infallible_a nor_o his_o jurisdiction_n universal_a what_o can_v the_o new_a election_n do_v only_o apply_v the_o new_a matter_n that_o be_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v whereunto_o he_o be_v elect_v they_o who_o elect_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fit_a person_n indeed_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o fit_a person_n to_o choose_v a_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v too_o much_o honour_n for_o one_o nation_n to_o have_v the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o who_o do_v the_o conclave_n choose_v a_o universal_a pastor_n no_o but_o express_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v a_o three_o novelty_n as_o ill_a as_o either_o of_o these_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n all_o civil_a authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n so_o in_o the_o church_n all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n descend_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n â—4_z if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o civil_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o king_n then_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v exercise_v their_o civil_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n pope_n so_o bishop_n ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o never_o do_v again_o if_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v to_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o what_o way_n by_o what_o mean_n by_o what_o channel_n do_v it_o descend_v either_o it_o must_v be_v by_o commission_n or_o by_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o commission_n no_o bishop_n do_v ever_o need_n or_o expect_v any_o commission_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o diocese_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o ordination_n they_o be_v very_o few_o indeed_o that_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n how_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o receive_v any_o ordination_n from_o any_o pope_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o but_o derive_v the_o line_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v convey_v by_o ordination_n than_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o character_n or_o grace_n confer_v which_o be_v divine_a and_o sacramental_a i_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o confer_v of_o sacramental_a grace_n right_n i_o make_v a_o question_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n heir_n ex_fw-la ass_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o bâ—shop_n of_o antioch_n where_o saint_n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n where_o christian_n have_v their_o first_o denomination_n i_o have_v reason_n for_o i_o never_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o gavellkind_n that_o the_o young_a must_v inherit_v i_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o produce_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o a_o blind_a legend_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a hegesippus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o that_o venerable_a saint_n but_o to_o discredit_v that_o supposititious_a treatise_n he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n i_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o same_o testify_v by_o saint_n marcellus_n the_o pope_n 12._o by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o sainâ—_n athanasius_n i_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n and_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n testify_v by_o marcellus_n more_o than_o this_o that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o by_o athanasius_n more_o than_o this_o that_o when_o peter_n hear_v that_o he_o must_v undergo_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o voyage_n but_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o joy_n what_o conclusion_n can_v any_o man_n make_v from_o these_o premise_n saint_n ambrose_n indeed_o say_v more_o but_o as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v about_o to_o go_v without_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n do_v see_v christ_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n to_o who_o peter_n say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o christ_n answer_v i_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o and_o that_o peter_n understand_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n i_o have_v likewise_o read_v what_o bellarmine_n cit_v out_o of_o saint_n gregory_n elsewhere_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n 23._o i_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v long_o before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v erucify_v again_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a yet_o i_o rehearse_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v upon_o what_o silly_a ground_n they_o build_v conclusion_n of_o great_a weight_n we_o receive_v the_o father_n as_o competent_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n we_o attribute_v much_o to_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o supposititious_a author_n the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o weak_a part_n how_o common_a a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v for_o credulous_a piety_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o record_v rumour_n and_o uncertain_a relation_n if_o they_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o piety_n but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o moment_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v better_a authority_n than_o such_o a_o blind_a history_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o plea_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o succession_n how_o come_v saint_n ambroâ—e_n or_o saint_n gregory_n to_o know_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v some_o century_n of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o revelation_n nor_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o then_o this_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a hegesippus_n in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n except_o only_o the_o borrow_a name_n not_o much_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o suppose_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v such_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n as_o they_o fancy_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o apocryphal_a relation_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n therein_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n that_o saint_n peter_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o death_n be_v leave_v of_o rome_n show_v probable_o that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o die_v there_o or_o to_o fix_v his_o see_n there_o that_o christ_n do_v premonish_v he_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o joy_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o insinuate_v either_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o invest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v they_o urge_v this_o history_n only_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n fore-arme_n his_o servant_n against_o impendent_a danger_n or_o how_o he_o repute_v their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v his_o own_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o saint_n peter_n 21.18_o when_o thou_o be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o our_o saviour_n do_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n by_o what_o death_n st._n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n these_o word_n have_v authority_n thâ—â—gh_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o those_o they_o cite_v have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v near_o the_o purpose_n they_o see_v this_o well_o enough_o themselves_o what_o a_o weak_a unjointed_a and_o unnecessary_a consequence_n this_o be_v wherefore_o they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n say_v something_o to_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v not_o record_v to_o command_v he_o to_o fix_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n 12._o non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la dominum_fw-la etiam_fw-la aperte_fw-la
jussisse_fw-la ut_fw-la sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la petrus_n ita_fw-la figeret_fw-la romae_fw-la ut_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la absolute_a ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la because_o some_o father_n say_v that_o peter_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o premonition_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v likewise_o open_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o fix_v his_o chair_n or_o see_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v absolute_o succeed_v he_o judge_v reader_n free_o if_o thou_o do_v ever_o meet_v with_o a_o poor_a foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n because_o it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a altogether_o to_o a_o profess_a swear_a vassal_n and_o partial_a advocate_n well_o feed_v by_o the_o party_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o build_v but_o faint_o upon_o such_o a_o groundless_a presumption_n licet_fw-la fortè_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la although_o peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n he_o may_v â—ell_o have_v omit_v his_o peradventure_o wherefore_o doubt_v that_o this_o supposition_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n he_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n ex_fw-la ass_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v a_o old_a artifice_n of_o the_o romanist_n when_o any_o papal_a privilege_n be_v controvert_v to_o question_v whether_o the_o pope_n hold_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n when_o in_o truth_n he_o hold_v it_o by_o neither_o so_o divert_v they_o from_o search_v into_o the_o right_a question_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v deny_v right_a but_o for_o humane_a right_n they_o think_v they_o have_v it_o cocksure_a the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o s._n peter_n himself_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n but_o continue_a bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n this_o will_v afford_v they_o no_o more_o help_v then_o the_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v descend_v and_o deign_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o antioch_n they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o by_o institution_n as_o we_o do_v they_o have_v a_o general_a institution_n from_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o do_v leave_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o another_o they_o do_v not_o quit_v it_o by_o a_o formal_a resignation_n as_o we_o do_v this_o have_v be_v to_o limit_v their_o apostolical_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o limit_v but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v to_o depute_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o actual_a cure_n of_o soul_n during_o their_o absence_n retain_v still_o a_o habitual_a cure_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o city_n after_o such_o a_o deputation_n they_o be_v as_o much_o bishop_n as_o former_o thus_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n so_o dispose_v the_o actual_a cure_n of_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n to_o a_o rector_n that_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o principal_a rector_n when_o he_o be_v present_a saint_n peter_n leave_v rome_n as_o much_o as_o he_o leave_v antioch_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o much_o as_o he_o die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v antioch_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n again_o and_o govern_v that_o church_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v he_o leave_v rome_n after_o he_o first_o sit_v as_o bishop_n there_o and_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o still_o continue_v the_o principal_a rector_n of_o that_o church_n linus_n &_o clemens_n or_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o evodius_n and_o ignatius_n or_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n suppose_v a_o rector_n have_v two_o benefice_n die_v upon_o the_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o die_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o that_o i_o confess_v a_o apostle_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o plurality_n because_o his_o commission_n be_v illimited_a otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v rector_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o though_o he_o can_v die_v but_o in_o one_o parish_n yet_o he_o die_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o much_o as_o that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o history_n st._n peter_n at_o his_o death_n be_v leave_v rome_n in_o probability_n to_o weather_n out_o that_o storm_n which_o do_v hang_v then_o over_o his_o head_n in_o antioch_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o former_a persecution_n if_o this_o purpose_n have_v take_v effect_n then_o by_o their_o doctrine_n st._n peter_n have_v leave_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n thus_o much_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n second_o for_o matter_n of_o right_n i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n death_n at_o rome_n do_v entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o successor_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o another_o capacity_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n suppose_v a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v chancellor_n of_o england_n another_o bishop_n dies_z chancellor_z of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n must_v their_o respective_a successor_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n or_o of_o that_o university_n no_o the_o right_a of_o donation_n devolve_v either_o to_o the_o patron_n or_o to_o the_o society_n so_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o one_o who_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o belong_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n or_o vicegerent_n invest_v with_o imperial_a power_n to_o name_n or_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o choose_v a_o successor_n if_o they_o can_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n it_o will_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a or_o that_o st._n peter_n do_v design_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o apostolical_a power_n or_o last_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v ever_o elect_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_n it_o be_v something_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o pre-eminence_n i_o do_v not_o say_v sovereingty_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o connivance_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n devolve_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o chair_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o saint_n mark_v as_o st._n peter_n disciple_n and_o antioch_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n to_o which_o very_a primacy_n of_o order_n great_a privilege_n be_v due_a yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v afterward_o add_v two_o new_a protopatriarch_n to_o they_o of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o all_o privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v nor_o have_v propose_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o placet_fw-la do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n death_n at_o rome_n have_v already_o settle_v a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o that_o see_v which_o have_v be_v altogether_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o shall_v have_v move_v the_o house_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n with_o a_o judiciary_n power_n throughout_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 4._o hitherto_o r._n c._n have_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o he_o fall_v on_o a_o point_n that_o be_v material_a indeed_o as_o to_o this_o ground_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britannic_a church_n before_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o complain_v that_o few_o or_o no_o record_n of_o british_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v remain_v if_o so_o few_o do_v remain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n his_o
heraclea_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n power_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o very_a ground_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o father_n because_o that_o city_n constantinople_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a a_o desire_n have_v the_o father_n to_o conform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o the_o political_a or_o without_o a_o council_n as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o sole_a legislative_a power_n erect_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o new_a province_n substract_v from_o other_o bishop_n free_v it_o from_o all_o appeal_n the_o like_a prerogative_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 131._o and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o insert_v into_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o unquestionable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n do_v ever_o complain_v against_o it_o shall_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o exarch_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v able_a to_o dignify_v the_o city_n or_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n with_o patriarchall_a rite_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o presence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v so_o much_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o servant_n and_o be_v not_o more_o due_a to_o the_o master_n that_o the_o british_a and_o the_o english_a king_n have_v the_o same_o imperial_a authority_n to_o alter_v patriarchates_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o exempt_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o primate_n 127._o and_o transfer_v they_o to_o another_o i_o show_v in_o the_o vindication_n by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n arthur_n who_o translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o caer-leon_n to_o st._n david_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o henry_n the_o first_o who_o subject_v st._n david_n to_o canterbury_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n then_o complain_v that_o they_o usurp_v more_o power_n then_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o general_a counsel_n suppose_v they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o particular_a establishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n they_o and_o to_o pursue_v their_o ground_n and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v themselves_o in_o this_o present_a exigence_n of_o affair_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o old_a observation_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o chaâ—ged_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o observation_n be_v make_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o alteration_n be_v not_o obedience_n but_o obstinacy_n general_n counsel_n do_v never_o so_o fix_v patriarchall_a power_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o their_o establishment_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v upon_o any_o change_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o be_v change_v by_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v establish_v first_o three_o protopatriarchates_n than_o four_o then_z five_z or_o when_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v suppose_v a_o patriarchall_a see_n shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o war_n or_o other_o accident_n as_o some_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v change_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o koran_n and_o turn_v turk_n as_o other_o have_v do_v suppose_v a_o succession_n of_o patriarch_n shall_v quit_v or_o resign_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o or_o forfeit_v it_o by_o disufe_fw-fr or_o abuse_v or_o shall_v obtrude_v heretical_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n from_o their_o successor_n oâ—_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o enforce_v they_o by_o new_a law_n and_o oath_n to_o maintain_v their_o usurpation_n over_o general_a counsel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v more_o oblige_v then_o to_o any_o patriarch_n last_o suppose_v a_o patriarchall_a city_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o the_o province_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o who_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n and_o hostility_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o subject_n can_v neither_o have_v licence_n nor_o security_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o patriarch_n ought_v notthe_v respective_a province_n in_o all_o these_o case_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n shall_v commit_v the_o regency_n to_o his_o council_n and_o they_o constitute_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o principal_a city_n who_o fail_v in_o his_o trust_n and_o make_v the_o citizen_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o maintain_v he_o against_o the_o council_n all_o man_n will_v judge_v that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o gate_n christ_n be_v this_o king_n who_o ascend_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n leave_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o their_o successor_n a_o general_a council_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o principal_a governor_n and_o he_o rebel_n against_o they_o there_o need_v no_o further_a application_n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o establish_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_n christiani_n the_o ease_n and_o advantage_n of_o christian_n the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o pursue_v the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o we_o approve_v of_o their_o mean_n in_o particular_a as_o most_o excellent_a for_o those_o time_n and_o in_o general_a for_o all_o time_n that_o be_v the_o conform_v of_o the_o one_o regiment_n to_o the_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v by_o change_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o conversion_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n empire_n and_o city_n have_v their_o disease_n and_o their_o death_n as_o well_o as_o man_n one_o be_v another_o be_v a_o three_o shall_v be_v mother_n city_n become_v village_n and_o poor_a village_n become_v mother_n city_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n be_v turn_v to_o desert_n for_o owl_n to_o screech_n in_o and_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o then_o as_o a_o good_a pilate_n must_v move_v his_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o variable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o if_o we_o will_v pursue_v the_o prudent_a ground_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n we_o must_v change_v our_o external_a regiment_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v better_a than_o by_o adhere_v too_o strict_o to_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o particular_a place_n to_o destroy_v that_o public_a end_n for_o which_o external_a regiment_n at_o first_o be_v so_o establish_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o redress_v every_o thing_n be_v best_a loose_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bind_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o recourse_n to_o a_o general_a council_n every_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o due_a submission_n to_o a_o future_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v remedy_n for_o grow_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o external_a discipline_n be_v so_o administer_v as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o christian_a subject_n i_o make_v three_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a reformation_n just_a ground_n due_a moderation_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n reformation_n he_o faith_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v none_o of_o these_o first_o no_o just_a ground_n because_o his_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o forsake_v his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o
will_v content_v himself_o therewith_o but_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o defend_v as_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o we_o the_o lawless_a exorbitant_a oppression_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o general_a counsel_n his_o legislative_a and_o judiciary_n power_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n his_o pretend_a right_a to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o confirm_v synod_n and_o dissolve_v synod_n and_o hold_v legantine_n court_n and_o obtrude_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a article_n and_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o impose_v ten_o and_o first-fruit_n and_o subsidy_n and_o pension_n to_o invest_v bishop_n and_o sell_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o pall_v these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o or_o vrban_n the_o eight_o or_o sextus_n or_o pius_n or_o alexander_n or_o clement_n or_o any_o particular_a pope_n but_o they_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o weave_v into_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a for_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v without_o those_o blemish_n but_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n at_o this_o time_n to_o hope_v from_o they_o for_o the_o anceient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o countryman_n expect_v that_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v râ—n_v out_o and_o become_v dry_a rusticus_n expectat_fw-la ut_fw-la defluat_fw-la amnis_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la in_fw-la omne_fw-la volubilis_fw-la aevum_fw-la we_o expect_v remedy_n and_o hope_v for_o reformation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o who_o reign_n their_o encroachment_n do_v begin_v to_o grow_v signal_n and_o notorious_a until_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o throughout_o the_o reign_n of_o seventeen_o succeed_a king_n and_o find_v not_o the_o least_o ease_n from_o they_o but_o what_o we_o carve_v out_o ourselves_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v wait_v eternal_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n think_v three_o year_n enough_o to_o expect_v fruit_n of_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n and_o when_o it_o improve_v not_o in_o the_o four_o year_n the_o sentence_n issue_v against_o it_o 13.7_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n material_a he_o urge_v that_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v wrong_v england_n temporal_o far_o more_o pope_n have_v benifit_v it_o much_o more_o both_o temporral_o and_o spiritual_o sufficit_fw-la unus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la this_o be_v more_o comely_a in_o our_o mouth_n then_o in_o they_o some_o man_n will_v go_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o papal_a importation_n as_o parchment_n and_o lead_v and_o wax_v and_o cross_n agnus_n dei'_v and_o relic_n and_o their_o exportation_n gold_n silver_n jewel_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o land_n afford_v either_o for_o necessity_n or_o delight_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v his_o modesty_n and_o suppose_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v ancient_a virtue_n or_o benefit_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o old_a institution_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v useless_a and_o subject_a to_o desperate_a abuse_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ_n it_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o point_v they_o out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v become_v useless_a and_o abuse_v over_o much_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v for_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 18.4_o and_o call_v it_o nehushtan_a a_o useless_a piece_n of_o common_a brass_n that_o have_v quite_o lose_v its_o ancient_a virtue_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v institute_v about_o the_o year_n 1120._o scarce_o any_o order_n can_v show_v such_o a_o hopeful_a beginning_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n or_o such_o a_o huge_a progress_n towards_o grearness_n in_o so_o short_a a_o revolution_n of_o time_n he_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o extraordinary_a praise_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o rule_n will_v take_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o society_n of_o angel_n then_o of_o mortal_a man_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o they_o be_v general_o suppress_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n not_o for_o common_a fault_n but_o horrid_a crime_n and_o prodigious_a villainy_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n i_o inquire_v not_o whether_o their_o accusation_n be_v just_a or_o not_o but_o from_o hence_o i_o do_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o occidental_a world_n a_o good_a institution_n may_v be_v deserve_o abrogate_a for_o subsequent_a abuse_n as_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o power_n which_o they_o who_o censure_v they_o hâ—d_v so_o we_o do_v not_o act_v without_o our_o own_o sphere_n or_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o english_a dominion_n in_o the_o vindication_n i_o urge_v three_o point_n 2._o wherein_o the_o roman_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o first_o that_o sovereign_a prince_n not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o justice_n be_v oblige_v to_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o protect_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o free_v they_o from_o their_o oppress_a yoke_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o second_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v enable_v either_o by_o grant_n or_o by_o prescription_n i_o add_v by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a to_o exercise_v all_o external_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o fit_a delegate_n and_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o their_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v we_o from_o schism_n but_o to_o all_o this_o likewise_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n good_a or_o bad_a three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o several_a case_n to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o proof_n i_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o tower_n to_o this_o only_o he_o answer_v 48._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n but_o not_o from_o papal_a authority_n itself_o whereas_o i_o show_v he_o in_o the_o vindication_n that_o the_o same_o equity_n which_o do_v allow_v substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n for_o personal_a fault_n corrupt_v as_o schism_n or_o simony_n do_v likewise_o allow_v substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o faulty_a principle_n as_o obtrude_a new_a creed_n press_v of_o unlawful_a oath_n palpable_a usurpation_n of_o undoubted_a rite_n even_o until_o they_o be_v reform_v papal_a authority_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a idea_n whosoever_o substract_v obedience_n from_o the_o true_a pope_n substract_v obedience_n from_o the_o papal_a authority_n perhaps_o indeed_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o but_o respective_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n but_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o obedience_n in_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v due_a but_o have_v it_o entire_a according_a to_o his_o own_o demand_n or_o none_o at_o all_o then_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o papal_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v papal_a authority_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o it_o either_o he_o understand_v papal_a authority_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o then_o we_o have_v substract_v no_o obedience_n from_o it_o for_o we_o ought_v it_o none_o and_o be_v not_o unwilling_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o pay_v it_o more_o respect_n than_o we_o do_v owe._n or_o else_o by_o papal_a authority_n he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o legislative_a authority_n and_o patronage_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o papal_a authority_n and_o then_o to_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o it_o be_v not_o to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o a_o lawful_a but_o from_o a_o unlawful_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n pope_n when_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v withdraw_v obedience_n from_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n in_o this_o or_o that_o
world_n 〈…〉_z roman_n grecian_a armenian_a abyssene_n russian_n protestant_n which_o after_o all_o their_o brag_n of_o amplitude_n and_o universality_n be_v three_o time_n great_a than_o themselves_o i_o desire_v no_o fair_a issue_n between_o he_o and_o i_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n submit_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o my_o judgement_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v err_v though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v my_o present_a judgement_n i_o do_v furthermore_o proâ—ess_v my_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v i_o from_o be_v a_o schismatic_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o sometime_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v diffuse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n let_v he_o take_v roman_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n he_o can_v yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o large_a abystene_n empire_n consist_v of_o seventeen_o kingdom_n not_o one_o who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o russian_a empire_n near_a home_n scarce_o one_o who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n proponent_n before_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o positive_a in_o vote_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o they_o have_v first_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o submit_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n joint_o with_o his_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n or_o a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o last_o the_o essential_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n for_o into_o so_o many_o opinion_n they_o be_v divide_v he_o add_v that_o these_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o belief_n let_v saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o acutum_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o speak_v very_o witty_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o true_a discipline_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n submission_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n this_o last_o badge_n which_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o know_v be_v the_o only_a defect_n of_o those_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o some_o few_o of_o these_o eastern_a or_o northern_a christian_n have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n they_o be_v straight_o adjudge_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n christian_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o do_v provide_v express_o for_o themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o submission_n 6._o that_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o greekish_a religion_n and_o rite_n he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n and_o for_o other_o lesser_a controversy_n they_o have_v not_o half_a so_o many_o among_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o his_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o turtullian_n that_o heretici_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la heretic_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o all_o sect_n make_v it_o a_o symtome_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v over_o easy_a in_o admit_v other_o to_o their_o communion_n communion_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n indeed_o but_o first_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o the_o great_a fault_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v over_o severe_a and_o over_o vigorous_a and_o censorious_a in_o cast_v out_o or_o hold_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o kind_n offend_v the_o donatist_n the_o novatian_o the_o luciferian_o of_o old_a and_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n this_o have_v more_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a garb_n in_o it_o stand_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o chap._n 7._o that_o all_o prince_n and_o republiks_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o king_n henry_n do_v we_o be_v come_v now_o unto_o his_o seven_o chapter_n cause_n wherein_o i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o prove_v my_o intention_n at_o large_a by_o the_o act_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o electoral_a college_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o university_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o counsel_n his_o parliament_n in_o sicily_n in_o castille_n in_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n by_o the_o sob_n of_o portugal_n and_o their_o bleat_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lisbon_n by_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n throughout_o 68_o page_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a of_o all_o this_o except_o only_o some_o few_o head_n of_o what_o i_o urge_v concern_v the_o emperor_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o less_o than_o one_o page_n and_o never_o attempt_v to_o answer_v one_o syllable_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o be_v these_o so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o the_o pretend_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o legislative_a power_n his_o convocate_a of_o synod_n his_o confirm_a synod_n his_o send_v out_o bull_n his_o receive_n appeal_v his_o patronage_n of_o church_n his_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n his_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n his_o send_n of_o legate_n his_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n his_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n his_o excommunication_n and_o in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a spiritual_a sovereignty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a in_o these_o precedent_n we_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o essential_a power_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o book_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a error_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievance_n to_o restrain_v ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o their_o dominion_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o enough_o many_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o best_a christian_a prince_n paul_n the_o three_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o 1544_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o soul_n command_v he_o to_o put_v away_o all_o dispute_v of_o religion_n from_o the_o imperial_a diet_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o order_v nothing_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n to_o revoke_v the_o grant_n make_v unto_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v great_a severity_n against_o he_o than_o he_o will_v 1545._o yet_o cardinal_n de_fw-mi monte_fw-fr be_v more_o angry_a than_o his_o master_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o see_v and_o restore_v the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n then_o suffer_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o
the_o pope_n do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o head_n or_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v concur_v willing_o to_o his_o own_o deposition_n this_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v decree_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a complete_a general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o depose_v three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n and_o their_o act_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o give_v two_o answer_n lawfail_v first_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o council_n mean_v only_o of_o doubtful_a pope_n but_o i_o do_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o vindication_n two_o way_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o pope_n true_o elect_v and_o lawful_o admit_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n be_v pope_n or_o no_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n this_n be_v more_o than_o doubtful_a title_n so_n as_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v correct_v but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v depose_v so_o a_o council_n may_v correct_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o please_v continue_v he_o or_o if_o they_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a depose_v he_o man_n be_v not_o correct_v for_o weak_a and_o litigious_a title_n but_o for_o fault_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v depose_v who_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v usurper_n second_o i_o confute_v this_o answer_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o council_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n which_o be_v a_o judiciary_n act_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o inferior_a towards_o his_o superior_a but_o they_o turn_v out_o three_o pope_n together_o whereof_o one_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o right_a pope_n and_o so_o make_v right_a to_o be_v no_o right_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o sovereign_n and_o legislative_a authority_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o conciliar_o make_v and_o consequent_o not_o confirm_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o this_o answer_n be_v likewise_o take_v away_o in_o the_o vindication_n first_o because_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v but_o a_o novelty_n never_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o signify_v nothing_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n do_v subscribe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o legate_n do_v and_o that_o be_v all_o second_o because_o pope_n martin_n title_n to_o the_o papacy_n do_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n if_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n and_o such_o a_o council_n as_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o former_a pope_n than_o pope_n martin_n be_v no_o pope_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o then_o his_o confirmation_n signify_v nothing_o also_o in_o that_o respect_n last_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v conciliar_o make_v and_o what_o the_o word_n conciliar_o there_o signify_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o confirmation_n but_o a_o occasional_a speech_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o father_n be_v dismiss_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o unseasonable_a proposition_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n and_o lituania_n about_o a_o seditious_a book_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o session_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v conciliar_o do_v to_o all_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la or_o conciliar_o signify_v rather_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n then_o of_o a_o council_n let_v it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o the_o decree_a of_o any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o session_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n act_v the_o duputy_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v like_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v a_o committee_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v thing_n for_o the_o house_n now_o suppose_v the_o king_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o parliament_n be_v request_v to_o confirm_v some_o act_n of_o a_o committee_n shall_v use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n which_o martin_n the_o five_o do_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o observe_v inviolable_o all_o thing_n determine_v and_o conclude_v by_o that_o parliament_n parliamentariter_fw-la or_o parliamentary_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o what_o can_v this_o in_o reason_n exclude_v but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o committee_n to_o say_v as_o r._n c._n say_v that_o he_o confirm_v only_o those_o act_n which_o be_v do_v with_o due_a liberation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o confirm_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v do_v with_o due_a deliberation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o weigh_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o word_n concilium_fw-la do_v exclude_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o add_v conciliariter_fw-la for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o abundans_fw-la non_fw-la vitiat_fw-la a_o word_n or_o two_o too_o much_o do_v no_o hurt_n second_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v sit_v and_o act_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o consequent_o their_o act_n be_v mediate_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n last_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v or_o not_o to_o i_o seem_v all_o one_o the_o end_n of_o convocate_a so_o many_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o respective_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o receive_a belief_n we_o see_v by_o their_o vote_n what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o we_o see_v otherwise_o suffiâ—ently_o what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v one_o national_a church_n of_o that_o age_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v their_o exorbitant_a claim_n to_o my_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o pope_n challenge_n of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o the_o break_n of_o all_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n except_o his_o own_o and_o to_o my_o two_o additional_a argument_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o his_o power_n over_o prince_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n neither_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a but_o upon_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o violent_a propugner_n thereof_o who_o tenet_n these_o be_v i_o wish_v the_o roman_a church_n restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o principal_a protropatriarchate_n and_o its_o beginning_n of_o unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o now_o pretend_v our_o separation_n be_v schismatical_o begin_v and_o thence_o infer_v upon_o a_o ground_n bring_v by_o i_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la invalidum_fw-la tract_n be_v temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convalescit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a still_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o ground_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o we_o but_o by_o they_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o just_a and_o necessary_a second_o his_o inference_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o bring_v altogether_o misapply_v that_o which_o be_v invalid_a from_o the_o beginning_n can_v become_v valid_a prescription_n or_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o it_o may_v become_v valid_a by_o subsequent_a act_n of_o party_n
interest_v and_o that_o which_o be_v uncharitable_o begin_v and_o schismatical_o may_v be_v charitable_o pious_o and_o necessary_o continue_v as_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o instance_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v but_o that_o it_o be_v beside_o our_o question_n chap._n 9_o a_o defence_n of_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n schismatic_n that_o protestant_n do_v not_o charge_v roman_a catholic_n with_o formal_a schism_n but_o only_o with_o causal_n schism_n whereas_o roman_a catholic_n do_v charge_n protestant_n with_o formal_a schism_n to_o which_o i_o give_v three_o answer_n first_o if_o protestant_n do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o formal_a schism_n their_o charity_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o they_o certain_o we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o formal_a schism_n than_o they_o have_v to_o charge_v we_o but_o indeed_o protestant_n do_v charge_n the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o roman_a catholic_n who_o maintain_v it_o and_o adhere_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o ambitious_a avaritious_a or_o other_o sinister_a end_n and_o not_o out_o of_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o invincible_a or_o at_o least_o probable_a ignorance_n with_o formal_a schism_n second_o causal_n schism_n may_v be_v and_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v as_o well_o formal_a nay_o sometime_o more_o formal_a than_o actual_a schism_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o then_o actual_a separation_n whosoever_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n to_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o knowledge_n out_o of_o uncharitable_a or_o other_o sinister_a end_n be_v causal_n and_o formal_a schismatic_n whereas_o they_o who_o separate_v actual_o and_o local_o upon_o just_a cause_n be_v no_o criminous_a schismatic_n at_o all_o and_o they_o who_o separate_v actual_o without_o just_a cause_n may_v do_v it_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o formal_a but_o only_o material_a schismatic_n three_o when_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v exact_o weigh_v it_o be_v here_o just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o protestant_n do_v not_o charge_v all_o roman_a catholic_n with_o formal_a schism_n but_o only_o such_o as_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n sinful_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o separate_n themselves_o or_o other_o undue_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n or_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n to_o other_o nor_o do_v r._n c._n himself_o charge_v all_o protestant_n with_o formal_a schism_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o protestant_n who_o err_v invincible_o do_v want_v neither_o church_n nor_o salvation_n formal_n schismatic_n while_o they_o continue_v formal_a schismatic_n want_v both_o church_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o whosoever_o want_v neither_o church_n nor_o salvation_n be_v no_o formal_a schismatic_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n be_v this_o because_o protestant_n can_v name_v no_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n depart_v his_o reason_n show_v that_o he_o confound_v material_a and_o formal_a schism_n with_o causal_n and_o actual_a schism_n whereas_o actual_a schism_n may_v sometime_o be_v only_o material_a and_o causal_a schism_n may_v also_o sometime_o be_v formal_a to_o his_o reason_n i_o give_v two_o clear_a answer_n church_n first_o protestant_n can_v name_v a_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n depart_v even_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v before_o it_o by_o introduce_v error_n abuse_n and_o corruption_n into_o it_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a departure_n out_o of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o local_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v culpable_a and_o criminous_a schism_n second_o that_o church_n which_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o schismatical_a than_o that_o which_o depart_v only_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n both_o because_o our_o obligation_n be_v great_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n church_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n do_v comprehend_v all_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n in_o it_o when_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o censure_n do_v separate_v three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v as_o catholic_n or_o more_o catholic_n then_o themselves_o than_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a there_o be_v but_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o that_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o only_o by_o their_o uncharitable_a opinion_n and_o verbal_a censure_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o moreover_o by_o a_o solemn_a juridical_a decree_n which_o be_v much_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o schism_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o liken_v they_o to_o the_o donatist_n because_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o protestant_n say_v now_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o which_o saint_n austin_n laugh_v at_o they_o 38._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o any_o part_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n donatist_n and_o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v no_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v here_o just_o as_o the_o romanist_n say_v now_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v with_o all_o their_o dependent_n not_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constaentinople_n which_o be_v as_o large_a as_o they_o and_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n which_o include_v the_o seventeen_o kingdom_n of_o prester_n john_n all_o christian_n and_o dependent_n upon_o that_o patriarchate_n be_v likewise_o as_o large_a and_o the_o patriarchates_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o lesser_a patriarchates_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o russia_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o part_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o part_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v ouum_fw-la ovo_fw-la non_fw-la similius_fw-la and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n may_v well_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o rather_o pity_v they_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o speak_v such_o evident_a absurdity_n si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la diceres_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la petilianus_n non_fw-la invenirem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la te_fw-la refellerem_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la jocantem_fw-la riderem_fw-la aut_fw-la insanientem_fw-la dolerem_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la jocari_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la vides_fw-la quid_fw-la restet_fw-la ibid._n if_o thou_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o petilian_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_o fall_v i_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o confute_v thou_o unless_o i_o shall_v either_o laugh_v at_o thy_o folly_n or_o pity_v thy_o frenzy_n but_o because_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o thou_o jeaste_v thou_o see_v what_o remain_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o such_o earnest_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o petilian_n be_v saint_n austin_n 2._o their_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v unanimous_o believe_v and_o practice_v no_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o their_o error_n and_o innovation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v the_o separtion_n to_o this_o answer_n he_o take_v great_a exception_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o a_o most_o confuse_a manner_n for_o method_n sake_n i_o will_v reduce_v all_o which_o he_o say_v to_o four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n second_o that_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o in_o essentials_n three_o that_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n except_o the_o roman_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n four_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o
they_o to_o all_o these_o i_o have_v answer_v former_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o shall_v touch_v they_o more_o light_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o prove_v thus_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n institute_v by_o christ_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o entire_o unite_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o sacrament_n under_o his_o officer_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n 6._o either_o give_v or_o take_v either_o receive_v their_o church_n or_o show_v one_o of_o our_o own_o as_o good_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denonination_n as_o roman_a or_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n which_o we_o do_v altogether_o deny_v as_o imply_v a_o evident_a contradiction_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n include_v the_o papacy_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o challenge_v this_o universality_n and_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o church_n this_o be_v their_o own_o usurpation_n three_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n divide_v christendom_n into_o five_o part_n and_o in_o four_o of_o they_o they_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v perhaps_o they_o have_v here_o a_o monastery_n or_o there_o a_o final_a handful_n of_o proselyte_n but_o what_o be_v five_o or_o six_o person_n to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v catholic_n and_o not_o all_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v date_fw-la ni_fw-fr hi_o hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la ostendite_fw-la vos_fw-la ommunicare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quas_fw-la jam_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la semine_fw-la benedici_fw-la date_fw-la hanc_fw-la aut_fw-la furore_fw-la deposito_fw-la accipite_fw-la non_fw-la a_o i_o sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la benedicuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la give_v i_o this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v with_o you_o show_v that_o you_o communicate_v withal_o nation_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n nor_o some_o handful_n of_o proselyte_n but_o multitude_n of_o christian_a nation_n that_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o nation_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o four_o we_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o exact_a entire_a union_n in_o all_o point_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v a_o great_a unity_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o then_o sundry_a of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v five_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o conrt_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o they_o qua_fw-la tale_n be_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n and_o last_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a well_o may_v it_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n still_o there_o will_v want_v universality_n to_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n another_o thing_n second_o protestann_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v separate_v ourselves_o because_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o protestant_a yet_o it_o be_v substantial_o protestant_n i_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n then_o all_o the_o eastern_a northern_a and_o ethiopic_a christian_n be_v substantial_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o for_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v substantial_o protestant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n except_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n then_o we_o want_v not_o brother_n that_o be_v substantial_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n upon_o we_o be_v causal_n schism_n to_o excommunicate_v we_o for_o deny_v it_o be_v actual_a schism_n essentials_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o essentials_n he_o only_o say_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o simple_o absolute_o nay_o whole_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v essentials_n to_o a_o church_n how_o often_o have_v this_o be_v answer_v already_o that_o every_o opinion_n which_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v essential_a be_v either_o a_o essential_a or_o a_o truth_n or_o that_o every_o abuse_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o can_v never_o give_v asâ—ent_v let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o join_v with_o they_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o use_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n do_v use_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o forbear_v their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n do_v the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n want_v any_o essentials_n or_o be_v the_o primitive_a roman_a and_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n divide_v in_o essential_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o essentials_n than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o essentials_n no_o more_o do_v we_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o true_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o church_n officer_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v dotage_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v consist_v of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n as_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v except_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o i_o have_v swear_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o church_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o undervalue_v so_o much_o do_v agree_v better_a both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o church_n both_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o we_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o ancient_a creed_n and_o no_o other_o and_o in_o inferior_a question_n be_v free_a from_o the_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a difficulty_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n they_o have_v no_o complaint_n against_o they_o save_v that_o they_o &_o we_o do_v unanimous_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v no_o objection_n of_o any_o great_a moment_n which_o they_o produce_v against_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o the_o pope_n allow_v the_o russian_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o use_v many_o rite_n which_o we_o forbear_v but_o difference_n in_o rite_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v if_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difference_n of_o language_n be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o actual_a communion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mutilate_v nor_o sinful_a duty_n enjoin_v nor_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n purposely_o use_v how_o be_v they_o then_o schismatical_a church_n only_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o how_o be_v they_o heretical_a church_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v nestorian_n but_o most_o injurious_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o name_n other_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o eutychianism_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n orthodox_n enough_o they_o do_v not_o add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o
very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o great_a quarrel_n to_o arise_v from_o mere_a mistake_n he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o our_o english_a article_n which_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o declare_v they_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o he_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o he_o will_v deceive_v other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o the_o least_o insinuation_n against_o they_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n but_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o they_o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o but_o never_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v unto_o they_o or_o punish_v for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o he_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o schismatical_a disobedience_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n 3_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o council_n be_v neither_o general_n general_a nor_o free_a nor_o lawful_a first_o not_o general_a because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n present_a out_o of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n second_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a two_o part_n be_v italian_n and_o many_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n pensioner_n three_o at_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v call_v together_o in_o a_o month_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n four_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grecian_a bishop_n there_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o titular_a bishop_n without_o bishopric_n not_o empower_v by_o commission_n nor_o send_v with_o instruction_n from_o any_o patriarch_n these_o be_v no_o grecian_a bishop_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o summon_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n yes_o the_o rather_o before_o they_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v as_o these_o never_o be_v beside_o this_o be_v beg_v of_o the_o question_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o donatist_n may_v have_v call_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n and_o nickname_v it_o a_o general_a council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o catholic_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o mean_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a break_v ice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o will_v crack_v in_o more_o he_o say_v pius_n the_o four_o send_v most_o love_a letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o his_o messenger_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o england_n as_o we_o have_v in_o horror_n the_o treacherous_a and_o tyrannical_a proceed_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o our_o prince_n and_o realm_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o gratitude_n the_o civility_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o certain_o he_o take_v the_o more_o prudent_a way_n for_o a_o christian_a prelate_n free_a second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a first_o because_o the_o place_n afford_v no_o security_n to_o protestant_n second_o the_o accuser_n be_v the_o judge_n three_o any_o one_o who_o speak_v a_o free_a word_n be_v either_o silence_v or_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o council_n four_o the_o protestant_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o admit_v five_o the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a vote_n and_o some_o of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_a six_o new_a bishopric_n be_v create_v during_o the_o session_n to_o make_v the_o papalin_n able_a to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontain_v to_o all_o these_o exception_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v their_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o unjust_a then_o for_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v his_o own_o notorious_a rebel_n but_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a favour_n make_v the_o council_n their_o judge_n which_o he_o need_v not_o their_o heresy_n have_v be_v former_o lawful_o condemn_v he_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o themselves_o do_v deny_v he_o shall_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v their_o own_o objection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o prove_v not_o to_o dictate_v whether_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o protestant_n by_o himself_n or_o by_o a_o council_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o own_o client_n and_o creature_n who_o know_v no_o motion_n but_o by_o his_o influence_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o game_n sure_a enough_o underhand_o while_o the_o italian_a episcopall_v be_v so_o numerous_a and_o partial_a if_o the_o pope_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o they_o as_o a_o more_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a way_n but_o to_o take_v the_o envy_n off_o from_o himself_o if_o christian_a prince_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o free_a council_n they_o must_v reduce_v it_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o revive_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v former_o lawful_o condemn_v either_o they_o be_v strange_a phantasm_n of_o protestant_n or_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a prophetical_a decree_n last_o he_o demand_v how_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n where_o two_o or_o three_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v where_o the_o council_n bind_v itself_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n approve_a counsel_n consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n yes_o i_o can_v say_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a fistula_n dulce_fw-la canit_fw-la volucrem_fw-la dum_fw-la decipit_fw-la auceps_fw-la the_o pipe_n play_v sweet_o while_o the_o fowler_n be_v about_o his_o prey_n no_o man_n sâ—ith_o tully_n proclaim_v in_o the_o market_n that_o he_o have_v rot_a ware_n to_o sell._n when_o man_n intend_v most_o to_o play_v trick_n they_o do_v often_o strip_v up_o their_o sleeve_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o upright_a deal_n scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n church_n be_v excellent_a rule_n beyond_o exception_n yet_o a_o inexpert_a or_o partial_a artist_n may_v make_v a_o crooked_a line_n with_o they_o any_o one_o of_o these_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v we_o abundant_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a empty_a flourish_n the_o protestant_n have_v safe_a conduct_n grant_v but_o yet_o those_o that_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o dispute_v lawful_a three_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n nor_o a_o free_a council_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a council_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o germany_n a_o guilty_a person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o province_n second_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n act_v all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o accuser_n witness_n guilty_a person_n and_o judge_n three_o because_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o trent_n be_v in_o germany_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o proof_n whereof_o â—_o produce_v first_o the_o public_a protestation_n of_o the_o germane_a protestant_n that_o to_o promise_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o to_o choose_v trent_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n that_o trent_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o germany_n but_o only_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 1545._o otherwise_o that_o for_o security_n it_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o rome_n itself_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v testimony_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o trent_n when_o he_o desire_v maintenance_n for_o a_o garrison_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o secure_v
the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o none_o but_o italian_n be_v in_o trent_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o secure_v it_o the_o grievance_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n the_o redress_n which_o they_o seek_a be_v in_o germany_n germany_n not_o italy_n have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o council_n r._n c._n proceed_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o first_o accuser_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o a_o legal_a or_o judiciary_n way_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v four_o distinct_a person_n the_o accuser_n the_o witness_n the_o person_n accuse_v and_o the_o judge_n but_o not_o in_o notorious_a rebellion_n in_o which_o case_n there_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o accuser_n and_o do_v not_o this_o merit_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n be_v engage_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o their_o judge_n be_v the_o notorious_a rebel_n himself_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o notority_n of_o the_o fact_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o witness_n but_o that_o must_v evermore_o be_v in_o case_n former_o define_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v rebellion_n or_o heresy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o pope_n rebellion_n have_v be_v already_o condeâ—â—ed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o his_o heretical_a maintain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n but_o the_o protestant_n renounce_v of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v lawful_o define_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o romanist_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o appeal_v one_o that_o read_v this_o and_o know_v not_o otherwise_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v juridical_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o give_v the_o appellant_n procuration_n to_o appeal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n who_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n where_o be_v the_o condemnation_n be_v the_o english_a church_n include_v therein_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o case_n be_v this_o one_o or_o two_o foreign_a particular_a protestant_n make_v a_o representation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o some_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o shall_v seem_v as_o r._n c._n conceive_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romanist_n thâ—n_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o he_o call_v a_o appeal_n and_o a_o condemnation_n i_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o do_v not_o in_o present_a give_v he_o a_o punctual_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v it_o be_v thirty_o year_n since_o i_o see_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v charge_v my_o memory_n that_o the_o question_n be_v ill_o choose_v and_o worse_o state_v and_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v much_o more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o right_a state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v their_o address_n that_o way_n they_o will_v make_v they_o more_o apposite_a &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v he_o go_v i_o mean_v cyrillus_n since_o the_o time_n of_o hieremy_n who_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n sir_n thomas_n roe_n than_o ambassador_n for_o our_o late_a king_n at_o constantinople_n have_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o english_a church_n he_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o much_o about_o the_o year_n 1630_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o conformable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n then_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n i_o will_v cull_v out_o a_o few_o flower_n and_o make_v a_o posy_n for_o he_o to_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o alike_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o ten_o chap._n he_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o assert_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o just_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n he_o profess_v a_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n just_a as_o we_o do_v and_o reject_v the_o nâ—w_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n he_o disclaim_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o hold_v and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o the_o world_n and_o after_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o exclude_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 1503._o he_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o this_o treatise_n be_v first_o publish_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o propagate_a of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o greece_n do_v storm_n at_o it_o and_o use_v their_o uttermost_a indevor_n to_o ruin_v he_o but_o he_o justify_v it_o before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n then_o remain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o come_v off_o fair_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v calumniate_v he_o and_o cast_v false_a aspersion_n upon_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o autograph_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ambassador_n then_o present_a if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o instruction_n give_v by_o cardinal_n bandini_n to_o cannachi_n rossi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 1500._o alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o the_o plot_n which_o they_o contrive_v against_o he_o either_o to_o have_v he_o take_v away_o by_o death_n or_o deposition_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o decry_v the_o treatise_n here_o as_o supposititious_a and_o accuse_v he_o there_o as_o criminous_a for_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n he_o plead_v moreover_o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n minister_n yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o have_v all_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v these_o equal_a judge_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o noble_a soul_n among_o they_o who_o do_v limit_v their_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v over-voted_n by_o the_o pope_n client_n and_o pensioner_n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o parliament_n 1534_o but_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n henry_n minister_n but_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v king_n henrie_n usurpation_n they_o act_v not_o by_o a_o judiciary_n but_o by_o a_o legislative_a power_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o new_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n otherwise_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o person_n of_o
have_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o be_v chase_v away_o who_o have_v only_o forsake_v error_n not_o church_n much_o less_o obstinate_o and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o essential_o who_o will_v glad_o be_v content_v to_o wink_v at_o small_a fault_n so_o they_o will_v not_o obtrude_v sinful_a duty_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n the_o same_o answer_n we_o give_v to_o perkins_n and_o zanchy_a cite_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n who_o scope_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v over_o rigorous_a towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o allow_v it_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n what_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v he_o blame_v we_o for_o be_v more_o moderate_a trust_v i_o these_o author_n be_v far_o from_o extenuate_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v unto_o the_o donatist_n if_o we_o be_v religion_n you_o be_v separation_n they_o may_v rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n indeed_o but_o neither_o be_v saint_n augustine_n case_n their_o case_n nor_o the_o donatists_n case_n our_o case_n sometime_o they_o cry_v down_o our_o religion_n as_o a_o negative_a religion_n as_o faulty_a in_o the_o defect_n and_o now_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o superstition_n in_o the_o excess_n we_o approve_v no_o church_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v and_o we_o do_v not_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n they_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o but_o still_o he_o confound_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o metaphysical_o true_a church_n with_o a_o moral_o true_a church_n why_o do_v he_o cite_v author_n so_o wide_o from_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v their_o sense_n 5._o in_o this_o section_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o cram_v bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v over_o and_o over_o of_o protestant_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n only_o he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o master_n calvine_n 1._o doctor_n potter_n and_o master_n chillingworth_n which_o have_v already_o be_v full_o answer_v 6._o he_o say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o our_o first_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o public_a register_n and_o confession_n of_o father_n oldcorne_n he_o know_v better_a if_o he_o please_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n be_v not_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n they_o do_v they_o the_o more_o wrong_a to_o burn_v they_o for_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a register_n do_v make_v their_o ordination_n so_o plain_a justify_v that_o no_o man_n who_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n can_v be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v that_o father_n oldcorne_n do_v say_v our_o register_n be_v authentical_a so_o must_v every_o one_o say_v or_o think_v that_o see_v they_o and_o every_o one_o be_v free_a to_o see_v they_o that_o will_n but_o father_n oldcorne_n be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o judge_v other_o by_o himself_o yet_o neither_o his_o imprisonment_n nor_o his_o charity_n do_v make_v he_o swerve_v in_o any_o other_o point_n from_o his_o roman_a catholic_n opinion_n why_o do_v he_o change_v in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n against_o a_o flail_n no_o resist_v evident_a demonstration_n which_o do_v not_o persuade_v but_o compel_v man_n to_o believe_v but_o wherefore_o be_v not_o these_o register_n show_v before_o king_n james_n his_o time_n they_o be_v always_o show_v to_o every_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o register_n be_v public_a record_n the_o sight_n whereof_o can_v be_v refuse_v to_o no_o man_n the_o officer_n hand_n be_v know_v the_o office_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o supposititious_a write_n both_o by_o the_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o honesty_n of_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o register_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o who_o view_v the_o record_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o a_o proclamation_n be_v not_o show_v which_o be_v first_o public_o promulge_v and_o after_o that_o affix_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o common-hall_n and_o all_o other_o public_a place_n if_o he_o can_v have_v except_v against_o the_o person_n either_o consecrater_n or_o consecrate_a as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o person_n or_o not_o so_o qualify_v or_o not_o present_v at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v have_v some_o reason_n for_o himself_o but_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o england_n be_v too_o solemn_a and_o too_o public_a a_o act_n to_o be_v counterfeit_v and_o moreover_o the_o proceed_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n while_o there_o be_v very_o many_o live_n who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o ordination_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o favour_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o protestant_a bishop_n there_o as_o there_o be_v it_o may_v have_v make_v the_o ordination_n illegal_a but_o not_o invalid_a for_o which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n the_o precedent_n be_v austin_n the_o first_o converter_n of_o the_o english_a the_o witness_n saint_n gregory_n august_n et_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o in_o the_o english_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n otherwise_o then_o alone_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v throughout_o all_o place_n ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o three_o or_o four_o bishop_n he_o ask_v why_o bishop_n jewel_n or_o bishop_n horn_n do_v not_o allege_v these_o register_n when_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o doctor_n harding_n and_o doctor_n stapleton_n to_o be_v no_o consecrate_a bishop_n i_o may_v even_o as_o well_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o cit_v a_o authority_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n why_o such_o or_o such_o a_o author_n that_o write_v before_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a do_v not_o cite_v it_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a a_o argument_n from_o authority_n negative_o be_v worth_a nothing_o perhaps_o for_o i_o can_v but_o guess_v until_o he_o cite_v the_o place_n doctor_n stapleton_n or_o harding_n do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o number_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n but_o against_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o their_o episcopal_a ordination_n perhaps_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n they_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o character_n which_o yet_o he_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indelible_a perhaps_o the_o accusation_n be_v general_a against_o all_o protestant_n and_o they_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n perhaps_o they_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o the_o school_n then_o in_o record_n or_o last_o perhaps_o or_o indeed_o without_o perhaps_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o illegality_n of_o their_o ordination_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n not_o upon_o the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v clear_o appear_v in_o my_o next_o answer_n in_o all_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o allege_v the_o register_n why_o be_v they_o not_o show_v say_v he_o when_o bishop_n bonner_n except_v against_o the_o say_a horn_n at_o the_o bar_n what_o need_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v that_o their_o ordination_n shall_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a by_o parliament_n eight_o year_n after_o now_o let_v he_o take_v one_o answer_n for_o all_o there_o be_v a_o act_n pass_v for_o authorise_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o to_o be_v use_v throughout_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o to_z the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n intend_v but_o not_o express_o mention_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o either_o express_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o contain_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o occasion_n or_o at_o least_o implicit_o as_o be_v print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
common_a prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o pretend_a omission_n bishop_n bonner_n except_v against_o bishop_n horne_n ordination_n nor_o against_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o what_o have_v parliament_n to_o do_v with_o the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o against_o the_o legality_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a pretend_a omission_n so_o to_o take_v away_o scruple_n the_o parliament_n enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v deem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o english_a law_n the_o parliament_n know_v well_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v that_o ordination_n valid_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v invalid_a in_o itself_o nor_o to_o make_v that_o invalid_a which_o be_v valid_a this_o have_v be_v to_o alter_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o they_o have_v power_n for_o more_o abundant_a caution_n which_o never_o do_v hurt_v to_o take_v away_o that_o scruple_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o statute_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o remove_v before_o what_o be_v this_o now_o to_o our_o register_n whether_o they_o be_v authentic_a or_o not_o no_o we_o beg_v no_o help_n from_o any_o civil_a act_n or_o sanction_n to_o maintain_v our_o ordination_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v they_o by_o those_o very_a rule_n which_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n offer_v to_o the_o protestant_n namely_o scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o order_v to_o offer_v true_a substantial_a sacrifice_n not_o express_o indeed_o no_o more_o be_v they_o themselves_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o god_n know_v how_o much_o long_o no_o more_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o roman_a at_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v right_o ordain_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o office_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n in_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n and_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o r._n c._n in_o this_o survey_n the_o greek_n have_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o ordination_n than_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promote_v such_o a_o venerable_a deacon_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v their_o ordination_n and_o all_o their_o other_o rite_n so_o they_o will_v but_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzall_n and_o the_o russian_n subject_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o like_a favour_n be_v offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o since_o pope_n gregory_n erect_v a_o greek_a college_n at_o rome_n to_o breed_v up_o the_o youth_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o all_o the_o greekish_a rite_n 4._o only_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o though_o we_o have_v not_o express_v word_n for_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o patine_a and_o the_o chalice_n no_o more_o have_v their_o own_o ancestor_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o we_o have_v these_o word_n understand_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v never_o know_v more_o which_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v justify_v as_o comprehend_v all_o essential_o which_o be_v joint_o consider_v do_v include_v all_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o representative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o impetrative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o impetration_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o way_n of_o real_a prayer_n and_o last_o a_o applicative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o our_o soul_n let_v he_o that_o dare_v go_v one_o step_n further_o than_o we_o do_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suppletorie_n sacrifice_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross._n or_o else_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o yet_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o have_v place_v a_o cloud_n of_o our_o doctor_n whitaker_n morton_n chillingworth_n potter_n fulke_n reinolds_n latimer_n without_o cite_v a_o syllable_n of_o what_o they_o say_v save_v only_a latimer_n and_o reynolds_n that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n import_v sacrifice_n or_o have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_n in_o good_a time_n to_o do_v he_o a_o courtesy_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v as_o much_o such_o sacrifice_n such_o priest_n let_v the_o reader_n learn_v not_o to_o fear_v dumb_a show_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o any_o of_o these_o say_v which_o will_v either_o advantage_n his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_v we_o here_o he_o profess_v to_o omit_v the_o survey_n of_o my_o last_o chapter_n 7._o yet_o because_o he_o touch_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o upon_o the_o by_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o attend_v his_o motion_n first_o i_o wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v term_v we_o fugitive_n if_o we_o be_v fugitive_n what_o be_v he_o himself_o no_o we_o be_v exules_fw-la exclude_v out_o of_o our_o country_n not_o profugi_fw-la fugitive_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n from_o our_o country_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o go_v on_o his_o way_n weep_v and_o bear_v forth_o good_a seed_n shall_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n with_o he_o if_o not_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o rest_a place_n for_o we_o either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o heaven_n we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o treatise_n i_o propose_v three_o ready_a mean_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o whereas_o some_o sect_n have_v contract_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o much_o by_o revive_v some_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v enlarge_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o much_o by_o make_v or_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o creed_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n i_o may_v add_v and_o many_o age_n after_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v imperfect_a or_o insufficient_a against_o this_o he_o make_v three_o objection_n fundamental_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n imagine_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o believe_v this_o objection_n be_v compound_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o he_o himself_o confess_v elsewhere_o which_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessiate_n paecepti_fw-la but_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la etc._n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v evince_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o no_o more_o be_v reveal_v he_o dare_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v other_o truth_n which_o be_v revel_v unto_o they_o no_o protestant_n do_v ever_o imagine_v observe_v how_o cunning_o he_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n knowledge_n but_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o man_n or_o what_o may_v be_v exact_v upon_o other_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o then_o if_o he_o will_v have_v object_v any_o thing_n material_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o
all_o fundamental_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v impose_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o no_o new_a creed_n nor_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n more_o than_o the_o creed_n then_o receive_v his_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o though_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o yet_o see_v protestant_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o which_o they_o be_v one_o can_v know_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v either_o protestant_n or_o other_o especial_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o set_v down_o precise_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a needless_a and_o unprofitable_a salvation_n since_o the_o blesed_a apostle_n have_v be_v so_o provident_a for_o the_o church_n as_o to_o deposit_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n thereof_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v all_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o we_o to_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n or_o about_o some_o substantial_a point_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o other_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o know_v who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n even_o all_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n follow_v essentials_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a nor_o can_v any_o such_o point_n be_v disbeleeved_a without_o infidelity_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o deny_v both_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o fundamental_a truth_n nor_o inferior_a truth_n but_o error_n which_o may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o either_o infidelity_n or_o sin_n other_o man_n be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n than_o they_o satisfy_v one_o another_o what_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v if_o either_o a_o man_n be_v not_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a proponent_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v who_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v the_o proposition_n may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v god_n actual_a revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n than_o this_o three_o objection_n be_v like_o the_o first_o partly_o true_a and_o party_n false_a the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o giveth_z god_n the_o lie_n and_o this_o the_o protestant_n do_v always_o affirm_v but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v still_o false_a all_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v be_v not_o therefore_o present_o fundamental_n or_o essentials_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v always_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o be_v once_o no_o essential_a be_v never_o a_o essential_a how_o be_v that_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o which_o christian_n may_v ordinary_o be_v save_v but_o many_o inferior_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o particular_a person_n without_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n whereof_o many_o other_o have_v be_v save_v and_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o those_o truth_n have_v never_o be_v propose_v or_o reveal_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v adesse_fw-la or_o abesse_fw-la be_v present_a or_o absent_a know_v or_o not_o know_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v no_o essentials_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v otherwise_o conduce_v little_a or_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o because_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v those_o be_v not_o essentials_n or_o fundamental_n of_o save_a faith_n another_o mean_n of_o reunion_n propose_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n be_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o universality_n of_o soveregin_v jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la and_o to_o have_v his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n against_o this_o he_o plead_v first_o that_o ancient_a pope_n practise_v or_o challenge_v episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o all_o christian_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n have_v ever_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o honourable_a arbitrator_n and_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o the_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o exercise_v sovereign_a jurisdict_n ion_n over_o over_o all_o christian_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o many_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n upon_o which_o their_o claim_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v principal_o ground_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o ancient_a pope_n in_o their_o genuine_a write_n do_v not_o claim_v nor_o do_v practice_v monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o do_v they_o claim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o what_o powet_v they_o hold_v they_o hold_v by_o prescription_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n who_o grant_v sundry_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n have_v challenge_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o without_o ground_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 36._o and_o for_o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o only_o mention_v in_o general_a i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n field_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v saint_n heirome_n that_o christ_n make_v one_o head_n among_o the_o twelve_o to_o avoid_v schism_n jovin_n and_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a faith_n r._n c._n be_v such_o a_o head_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v discreet_o do_v of_o he_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o in_o st._n hierosme_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o i_o have_v show_v he_o former_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headship_n of_o order_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n 1._o he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v how_o much_o less_o a_o single_a person_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o small_a society_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o he_o cit_v melanchon_n 74._o as_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o govern_v diverse_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o bishop_n and_o this_o canonical_a policy_n i_o think_v no-wise_a man_n do_v disallow_v i_o can_v in_o present_v procure_v that_o century_n of_o theological_a epistle_n but_o i_o have_v peruse_v melancthons_n epistle_n publish_v by_o casper_n pucerus_n wherein_o i_o find_v no_o such_o epistle_n i_o examine_v not_o whether_o this_o epistle_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v genuine_a or_o
counterfeit_a and_o if_o genuine_a whether_o melancthons_n word_n be_v right_o rehearse_v and_o if_o right_o rehearse_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v whether_o before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n or_o after_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o word_n here_o cite_v that_o melancthon_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n only_o as_o a_o canonical_a policy_n and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o while_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o where_o be_v their_o jus_o divinum_fw-la or_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v their_o absolute_a or_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o probability_n if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o melancthon_n his_o meaning_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n which_o be_v all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o and_o that_o either_o these_o be_v none_o of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v only_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o his_o late_a and_o undoubted_a write_n wherein_o he_o do_v utter_o and_o constant_o condemn_v the_o papal_a universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dangerous_a and_o last_o what_o melancthon_n faith_n be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n or_o discretion_n he_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o dislike_v it_o we_o be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o see_v but_o that_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v so_o much_o divide_v and_o distract_v but_o the_o quere_z be_v even_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n whether_o more_o good_a or_o hurt_n may_v proceed_v from_o it_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o experience_n to_o fear_v three_o danger_n first_o when_o we_o give_v a_o inch_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v a_o ell_n tyrant_n be_v not_o often_o bear_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o richard_n the_o the_o three_o be_v but_o grow_v up_o to_o their_o excess_n in_o process_n of_o time_n second_o when_o we_o give_v a_o free_a alm_n as_o peterpence_n be_v of_o old_a they_o straightway_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o duty_n three_o what_o we_o give_v by_o humane_a right_n they_o challenge_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o move_v our_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o variable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n these_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o present_v unto_o we_o another_o dumb_a show_n of_o english_a author_n in_o the_o margin_n whitaker_n laude_n potter_n chillingworth_n montague_n beside_o some_o foreigner_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n to_o search_v the_o several_a place_n notwithstanding_o these_o title_n or_o superscription_n he_o will_v find_v the_o box_n all_o empty_a without_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o the_o other_o write_n of_o these_o several_a author_n they_o will_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n at_o all_o bishop_n montague_n be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o indulgent_a to_o he_o among_o they_o though_o in_o truth_n one_o of_o his_o sad_a adversary_n yet_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o verdict_n 185._o habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la directionis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la consultationis_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la executionis_fw-la dellegatam_fw-la subsit_fw-la autem_fw-la illa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la auferibilis_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n instituta_fw-la non_fw-la petro_n personaliter_fw-la addicta_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v delegated_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o order_n direction_n counsel_n consultation_n conclusion_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o let_v that_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o see_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o tie_v personal_o unto_o peter_n conclusion_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o advise_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o i_o i_o return_v unto_o himself_o attendite_fw-la ad_fw-la petram_fw-la unde_fw-la excisi_fw-la estis_fw-la look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v look_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n look_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n look_v unto_o the_o other_o eastern_a church_n in_o who_o region_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v when_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o dawn_n in_o your_o caost_n look_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o need_v not_o the_o supplementall_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o last_o look_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a ecumenical_a church_n who_o priveleges_n you_o have_v usurp_v and_o seek_v not_o to_o exclude_v so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a secure_a way_n both_o to_o unity_n and_o salvation_n to_o keep_v that_o entire_a form_n of_o doctrine_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v by_o they_o contract_v into_o a_o summary_n and_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n more_o than_o which_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o rather_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o person_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o jewism_n or_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la a_o reply_n to_o s._n ws._n refutation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o most_o of_o s._n w_n s._n exception_n have_v be_v already_o large_o and_o particnlar_o satisfy_v in_o the_o fotm_a reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o lest_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n may_v escape_v a_o answer_n i_o will_v review_v they_o and_o answer_v they_o general_o and_o succinct_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o to_o his_o title_n of_o down_o derry_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o seal_v his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n sect._n 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o profess_v to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o my_o ground_n and_o to_o stick_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n upon_o the_o english_a church_n by_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n or_o state_v of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o little_a after_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o we_o what_o then_o be_v state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o object_v all_o one_o i_o confess_v the_o right_a position_n of_o a_o case_n may_v dispel_v umbrage_n and_o reconcile_v controversy_n and_o bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o lion_n ask_v the_o man_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o make_v the_o picture_n we_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o demand_v who_o shall_v put_v this_o case_n sure_o he_o mean_v a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o if_o a_o protestant_a state_n it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o their_o advantage_n nor_o the_o bare_a proposition_n of_o it_o bear_v such_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o it_o i_o hope_v a_o man_n may_v view_v this_o engine_n without_o danger_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o sustraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o resâ—_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n the_o one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o
to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o churth_fw-mi after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successeour_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o â—he_n first_o principle_n include_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o there_o be_v this_o manifest_a evidence_n for_o it_o that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o his_o applicarion_n of_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o two_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o falsehood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o what_o subtlety_n this_o case_n be_v propose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o owe_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o apostolical_a church_n but_o we_o owe_v not_o that_o conformity_n &_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n before_o this_o preten_v separation_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o temerarious_a censure_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v themselves_o schismatical_a the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n all_o these_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o they_o will_v never_o no_o more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v as_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o it_o as_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n what_o this_o legacy_n be_v be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o i_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o discipline_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a and_o borrow_v its_o evidence_n from_o it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v themoreopportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o latter_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v these_o upstart_n novelty_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o ancient_a legacy_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v two_o rule_n where_o ove_z will_v serve_v the_o turn_n i_o do_v ready_o admit_v both_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n that_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v this_o rule_n now_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o primitive_a father_n expound_v it_o where_o it_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o clear_a explication_n the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n into_o this_o faith_n be_v we_o baptize_v unto_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o adhere_v whereas_o they_o have_v change_v &_o enlarge_v their_o creed_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a article_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o so_o for_o doctrine_n then_o for_o discipline_n we_o profess_v and_o avow_v that_o discipline_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n practise_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n &_o all_o the_o eastern_a sowthern_a and_o northern_a church_n until_o this_o day_n they_o have_v change_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n into_o a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v never_o know_v nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o ever_o acknowledge_v until_o this_o day_n let_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a or_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n to_o which_o a_o general_a council_n now_o succee_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o do_v hold_v ourselves_o better_a to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n three_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v as_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v unto_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o yoke_n and_o those_o other_o country_n which_o yield_v more_o obedience_n to_o he_o or_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o contest_v against_o he_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v overmuch_o pinch_v and_o his_o oppreson_n and_o usurpation_n do_v grow_v intolerable_a do_v oppose_v he_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievancy_n and_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o vindication_n so_o whereas_o this_o refuter_fw-la do_v undertake_v to_o state_n the_o case_n clear_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o true_a question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o the_o patronage_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o may_v convocate_v synod_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o sell_v palles_fw-la pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o send_v legate_n and_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n and_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o kingdom_n without_o consent_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o call_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o interdict_v whole_a nation_n and_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o excommunicate_a print_n and_o
deprive_v they_o of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n let_v these_o pretend_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v lop_v off_o and_o all_o thing_n restore_v to_o the_o primitiye_o form_n and_o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v be_v no_o more_o like_a that_o insana_fw-la laurus_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o contention_n or_o division_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o want_v that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v blame_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v what_o be_v their_o just_a right_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v more_o four_o '_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o câ—thelick_n world_n that_o these_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n what_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o fellow-apostle_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o power_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a text_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n except_o we_o understand_v rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v all_o these_o privilege_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v themashis_fw-la successor_n thenthe_n great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o give_v equal_a prviledge_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o imperial_a city_n more_o than_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ._n then_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o unjust_a coustirution_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v s._n peter_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n but_o only_o by_o s._n peter_n die_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v die_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v he_o or_o he_o may_v have_v die_v bishop_n of_o no_o place_n and_o then_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v or_o translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a religion_n his_o manifest_a evidence_n which_o he_o style_v so_o ample_a a_o memory_n and_o succession_n as_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o action_n that_o be_v that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o topical_a argument_n for_o as_o a_o universal_a uncontroverted_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n unite_v be_v a_o convinclng_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n such_o a_o tradition_n be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n repeat_v daily_o in_o our_o church_n every_o christian_a stand_v up_o at_o it_o both_o to_o express_v his_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o readiness_n to_o maintain_v it_o profess_v by_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o baptism_n either_o personal_o when_o he_o be_v of_o age_n sufficient_a or_o by_o his_o surety_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o age_n a_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v oppose_v nor_o contradict_v by_o we_o so_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o so_o firm_o believe_v nor_o so_o public_o aâ—d_v universal_o profess_v nor_o derive_v downward_o from_o the_o apostolicalage_n by_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n do_v produce_v no_o such_o certainty_n either_o of_o evidence_n or_o adherence_n when_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v either_o not_o unite_v or_o divide_v about_o particular_a opinion_n or_o inferior_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v most_o probable_o that_o there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n at_o first_o but_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o place_n have_v assume_v their_o respective_a opinion_n in_o succeed_a age_n or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o conduit-pipe_n or_o a_o error_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o derivatton_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o both_o these_o do_v take_v much_o away_o from_o assurance_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o such_o questionable_a and_o controvert_v point_n as_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o so_o universal_o receive_v nor_o so_o public_o profess_v his_o assertion_n be_v groundless_a and_o erroneous_a that_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o former_a believe_v yes_o in_o such_o controvert_v point_n this_o present_a age_n may_v not_o know_v yea_o do_v not_o know_v what_o itself_o believe_v or_o rather_o opiniate_v until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v vote_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o most_o current_a opinion_n in_o the_o schoo_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o genera_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n &_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plausible_a in_o one_o place_n be_v often_o hiss_v out_o of_o another_o and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v what_o opinion_n be_v universal_o most_o current_a yet_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o sound_a part_n or_o if_o he_o do_v how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v in_o such_o point_n be_v more_o than_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n no_o way_n but_o by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evibence_n which_o they_o can_v expect_v who_o confound_v universal_a tradition_n with_o particular_a tradition_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o christian_a world_n unite_v with_o the_o christian_a world_n divide_v and_o scholastical_a opinion_n with_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o from_o these_o two_o principle_n he_o make_v two_o inference_n the_o one_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o since_o the_o reformation_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o english_a church_n while_o he_o himself_o know_v no_o better_o what_o we_o believe_v who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n how_o do_v he_o presume_v that_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v i_o have_v show_v he_o already_o how_o we_o do_v willing_o admit_v this_o principle_n wherein_o both_o his_o rule_n be_v comprehend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o person_n disinterest_v can_n or_o will_v require_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o a_o trial_n with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n call_v of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o that_o be_v when_o several_a question_n of_o different_a nature_n to_o which_o one_o uniform_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v yea_o or_o no_o be_v mix_v &_o confound_v together_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o this_o second_o rule_n concern_v government_n ambiguous_o that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n only_o a_o head_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o head_n of_o single_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o he_o shuffle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o s._n peter_n place_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o confound_v s._n peter_n exit_fw-la o_fw-la dium_o vnitatis_fw-la with_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v actual_o exercise_v by_o they_o in_o latter_a age_n his_o second_o inference_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o those_o church_n
which_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o have_v true_a doctrine_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o right_a government_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n all_o other_o by_o misbelief_n or_o schism_n be_v exclude_v our_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v sophisticated_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o supplementall_a article_n and_o erroneous_a addition_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o tyrannical_a and_o unlawful_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n church_n that_o by_o they_o both_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o supertio_fw-la n_o and_o schism_n and_o last_o where_o he_o say_v that_o my_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v either_o by_o disprove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o latter_a the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o government_n he_o be_v double_o mistake_v first_o we_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v our_o plea_n be_v negative_a or_o not_o guilty_a so_o the_o proof_n lie_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o accusation_n by_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n second_o if_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n upon_o our_o side_n we_o do_v not_o approve_v ofâ—his_v adviâ—e_n it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n by_o our_o subtraction_n but_o they_o by_o their_o addition_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n legacy_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n bequeath_v spiritual_a monarchy_n over_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n heir_n by_o christ_n ordination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v his_o province_n let_v he_o either_o make_v this_o good_a or_o hold_v his_o peace_n sect._n 2._o so_o his_o prologue_n be_v end_v now_o we_o come_v to_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o my_o argument_n my_o first_o ground_n be_v because_o not_o protestant_n but_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o do_v make_v the_o first_o separation_n to_o which_o his_o first_o answer_n be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o do_v that_o acquit_v we_o since_o continuance_n in_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v as_o culpable_a as_o the_o beginning_n many_o way_n first_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o our_o innocence_n when_o their_o best_a friend_n and_o best_a able_a to_o judge_v who_o preach_v for_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o who_o act_v for_o they_o and_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v great_a zeloâ—s_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o persecute_v the_o poor_a protestant_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n do_v yet_o condemn_v thâ—m_n and_o justify_v this_o separation_n second_o though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o excuse_v a_o tâ—to_n from_o all_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o other_o into_o error_n if_o the_o blind_a llead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n yet_o it_o do_v always_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it it_o lessen_v the_o sin_n and_o extenuate_v the_o guilt_n person_n mislead_v by_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o be_v not_o so_o cuipable_a as_o the_o first_o author_n and_o ringleader_n in_o schism_n if_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o error_n in_o protestant_n the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o we_o do_v they_o find_v cause_n to_o turn_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n as_o a_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o can_v protestant_n who_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o rome_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o again_o three_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v acquit_v we_o not_o only_o a_o tanto_fw-la but_o a_o toto_fw-la not_o only_o from_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o guilt_n but_o from_o all_o criminus_fw-la schism_n so_o longas_fw-la we_o seek_v carefu_o after_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o dictate_v of_o our_o conscience_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v himbeleeve_v s._n austin_n he_o that_o defend_v not_o his_o false_a opinion_n with_o pertinacious_a animosity_n 161._o have_v not_o invent_v it_o himself_o but_o learn_v it_o from_o his_o err_a parent_n if_o he_o inquire_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n when_o he_o find_v they_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n thus_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o they_o you_z it_o be_v none_o in_o we_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v neither_o crime_n in_o they_o nor_o we_o but_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a duty_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n because_o they_o persecute_a protestant_n for_o protestant_n persecute_v protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n zwinglian_n puritan_n and_o beownist_n persecute_v one_o another_o what_o then_o be_v warham_n and_o heath_n and_o thureleby_n tunscall_n and_o stokesley_n and_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n etc._n etc._n all_o protestant_n do_v protestant_n enjoy_v archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n iâ—_n england_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o those_o day_n will_v he_o part_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o champion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o he_o have_v wriâ—_n thus_o much_o while_o they_o be_v live_v they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o these_o sect_n they_o be_v of_o lutherans_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reounce_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o so_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o quintessence_n of_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v mistake_v this_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o reformation_n not_o we_o but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o have_v be_v all_o protestant_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n only_o for_o renounce_v the_o pope_n absolute_a universal_a monarchy_n i_o be_o well_o content_v we_o shall_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o bargain_n then_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n than_o all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n at_o this_o day_n than_o we_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o sect._n 3_o my_o second_o ground_n say_v he_o be_v because_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n make_v but_o only_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n vindicate_v this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v notorious_o false_a &_o impudence_n itself_o because_o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n and_o a_o oath_n invent_v by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o that_o time_n possess_v in_o england_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n or_o do_v he_o think_v perhaps_o with_o his_o outcry_n and_o clamour_n as_o the_o turk_n with_o their_o alla_fw-mi alla_fw-mi to_o daunt_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o from_o our_o cause_n christian_n reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o thou_o be_v be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o i_o make_v thou_o the_o judge_n where_o this_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o impudence_n do_v rest_n between_o he_o and_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o my_o four_o chapter_n that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n do_v make_v no_o now_o law_n but_o vindicate_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o seem_v he_o confure_v the_o title_n without_o look_v into_o the_o chapter_n do_v i_o say_v they_o make_v no_o new_a statute_n no_o i_o cite_v all_o the_o new_a statute_n which_o they_o do_v make_v and_o particular_o this_o very_a statute_n which_o he_o mention_v here_o yet_o i_o say_v they_o make_v no_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n before_o that_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o common_a law_n of_o the_o
jurisdiction_n second_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v more_o lawful_a just_a and_o noble_a ground_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o base_a parasitical_a compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v three_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a papacy_n that_o be_v a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o concord_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o honour_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v allow_v he_o but_o modern_a papacy_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o be_v rather_o as_o nilus_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n primatis_fw-la and_o controversy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n last_o to_o his_o demand_n concern_v the_o english_a court_n and_o church_n whether_o i_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o monarchy_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o prince_n or_o abuse_n of_o prelate_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o this_o will_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o never_o be_v any_o such_o abuse_n as_o these_o object_v either_o to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o england_n second_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n three_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o a_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n his_o parliamentary_a prelacy_n have_v more_o sound_a than_o weight_n we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o parliament_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o prelacy_n as_o he_o will_v find_v that_o undertake_v it_o sect._n 6._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reader_n observe_v and_o wonder_v all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o we_o for_o our_o ground_n they_o have_v declaim_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n they_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o lustful_a prince_n now_o we_o present_v our_o ground_n be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o the_o most_o intolerable_a extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n commit_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n second_o their_o most_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o all_o right_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a sacred_a and_o profane_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o malignant_a influence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n produce_v dis-union_n in_o the_o realm_n faction_n &_o animosity_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n intestine_a discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n bad_a intelligence_n with_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o foreign_a war_n four_o a_o list_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n or_o rather_o mischief_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o as_o to_o be_v daily_o subject_a to_o have_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o expose_v to_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o have_v their_o bishop_n take_v a_o oath_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o rebellious_a usurpation_n last_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o brittannique_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n certain_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v either_o that_o these_o ground_n conjoin_v be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o there_o be_v other_o remedy_n but_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o all_o in_o silence_n which_o be_v as_o mueh_a as_o yield_v the_o cause_n thus_o he_o it_o be_v then_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a but_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v my_o ground_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o remedy_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a be_v capable_a of_o proof_n i_o have_v show_v even_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n i_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n or_o church_n of_o england_n so_o as_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o personal_a account_n i_o show_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n out_o of_o council_n for_o ease_v from_o their_o oppression_n in_o diversage_n and_o never_o find_v any_o but_o what_o they_o carve_v out_o to_o themselves_o at_o home_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o add_v and_o much_o more_o since_o it_o be_v know_v if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n this_o be_v a_o very_a euthumematical_a kind_n of_o argue_v if_o the_o sky_n fall_v we_o shall_v have_v lark_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o it_o be_v his_o assumption_n which_o be_v latent_fw-la that_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v abolish_v any_o thing_n which_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n do_v institute_v he_o proceed_v but_o most_o because_o all_o other_o catholic_n country_n may_v have_v make_v the_o same_o exception_n which_o england_n pretend_v yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o we_o have_v break_v the_o ice_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o reasonable_a to_o follow_v our_o example_n few_o or_o no_o catholic_n country_n have_v sustain_v so_o great_a oppression_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o england_n have_v which_o the_o pope_n himself_o call_v his_o garden_n of_o delight_n a_o well_o that_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v dry_a all_o other_o country_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n as_o britain_n have_v yet_o all_o other_o catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o grievance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o other_o catholic_n country_n know_v how_o to_o make_v better_a use_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o england_n do_v yet_o england_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o separation_n so_o long_o as_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o by_o example_n nay_o say_v he_o the_o former_a age_n of_o our_o country_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o cast_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o rather_o prefer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n then_o attempt_v so_o destructive_a a_o innovation_n mistake_v not_o we_o so_o much_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancestor_n at_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v neither_o be_v our_o ancestor_n so_o stupid_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o fleece_v and_o trample_v upon_o and_o abuse_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o blow_v their_o nose_n they_o do_v by_o their_o law_n exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o patronage_n of_o church_n his_o legate_n and_o legantine_n court_v his_o bull_n and_o sentence_n and_o excommunication_n his_o legislative_a power_n his_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n except_o only_o in_o case_n where_o the_o kingdom_n do_v give_v consent_n they_o threaten_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o we_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v that_o their_o remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o that_o if_o we_o
do_v the_o sorban_a doctor_n in_o former_a age_n value_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o of_o late_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v learn_v another_o method_n to_o purge_v their_o doctor_n when_o they_o displease_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n when_o man_n be_v glad_a to_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o witness_n here_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o bloody_a law_n and_o bloody_a execution_n it_o be_v hard_o when_o they_o come_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o blood_n guiltiness_n i_o can_v require_v he_o with_o a_o black_a list_n of_o murder_n and_o massacre_n to_o the_o purpose_n indeed_o the_o waldenses_n alone_o may_v furnish_v i_o with_o overmuch_a store_n of_o matter_n who_o first_o beginning_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o like_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o nilus_n scarce_o to_o be_v search_v out_o but_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v loud_a enough_o of_o itself_o without_o help_n i_o choose_v rather_o at_o this_o time_n to_o use_v the_o buckler_n then_o the_o sword_n the_o accusation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o acquittal_n of_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v here_o against_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o england_n for_o cruelty_n be_v clear_o and_o satisfactory_o answer_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o whither_o i_o refer_v he_o afterward_o he_o tell_v how_o unlucky_a i_o be_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o do_v absolute_o clear_v their_o religion_n of_o calumny_n which_o protestant_n most_o injurious_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o their_o vassalage_n to_o the_o pope_n destroy_v their_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n by_o cite_v so_o many_o instance_n where_o catholic_n remain_v such_o have_v disobey_v the_o pope_n their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o that_o be_v christian_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o be_v a_o source_n of_o sedition_n or_o a_o incentive_a to_o rebellion_n it_o be_v not_o accuse_v by_o we_o but_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o seditious_a opinion_n have_v be_v devise_v and_o disperse_v and_o cherish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o last_o age_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o loyalty_n and_o due_a subjection_n to_o prince_n and_o how_o some_o of_o our_o own_o country_n man_n come_v to_o be_v season_v with_o these_o pernicious_a principle_n more_o than_o other_o nation_n 4._o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o instance_n by_o i_o cite_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v before_o these_o poisonous_a opinion_n be_v hatch_v and_o so_o be_v alogether_o impertinent_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o urge_v they_o they_o prove_v that_o those_o roman_a catholic_n at_o that_o time_n be_v loyal_a subject_n they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o roman_a cathoâ—icks_n at_o this_o time_n be_v loyal_a subject_n that_o be_v to_o infer_v a_o general_a concluâ—iâ—n_n from_o particular_a premise_n or_o to_o argue_v à minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la which_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n but_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v more_o than_o he_o prove_v and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v seek_v with_o reason_n that_o those_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v nor_o yet_o by_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v almost_o bury_v if_o ever_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n either_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o weed_n out_o all_o seditious_a opinion_n both_o among_o they_o and_o we_o which_o be_v scandalous_a to_o religion_n and_o destructive_a to_o all_o civil_a society_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o a_o platform_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o church_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o principality_n among_o his_o apostle_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o one_o see_v mâ—ght_v by_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n keep_v a_o continuance_n of_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a nature_n permit_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostolical_a see_v hence_o rome_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o common_a government_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v which_o be_v remove_v the_o church_n vanish_v into_o a_o pure_a anarchy_n excellent_o well_o contrive_v sr._n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n or_o my_o lord_n verulam_n new_a atlantis_n may_v give_v place_n unto_o it_o what_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n counsellor_n when_o he_o first_o form_v his_o church_n only_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a too_o saucy_a with_o christ._n christian_n shall_v argue_v thus_o christ_n form_v his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a form_n not_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o best_a form_n therefore_o christ_n form_v his_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o old_a hermit_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o rain_n &_o fair_a weather_n for_o his_o garden_n as_o he_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o it_o and_o have_v his_o desire_n yet_o his_o garden_n do_v not_o prosper_v whereas_o other_o garden_n which_o want_v that_o special_a privilege_n prosper_v well_o his_o brother_n hermite_n tell_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o thou_o fool_n diâ—st_v thou_o think_v thyself_o wise_a than_o god_n i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o go_v one_o step_n high_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a emperor_n also_o for_o prevention_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la dâ—vumque_fw-la sacerdos_n now_o let_v we_o take_v his_o frame_n in_o piece_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o parcel_n st._n paul_n reckon_v up_o not_o one_o but_o seven_o band_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 4.4_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o first_o one_o body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o prodigious_a then_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o war_n one_o wâ—th_n another_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o enlive_v the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a bond_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o soul_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v we_o must_v be_v all_o friend_n in_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o bite_v and_o kick_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o one_o lord_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v shall_v they_o pursue_v one_o another_o as_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n one_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o adulterate_v it_o with_o new_a devise_n to_o raise_v contention_n one_o baptism_n we_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o cogniscance_n we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n we_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o standard_n why_o do_v we_o mistake_v one_o another_o for_o enemy_n last_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o by_o his_o excellency_n through_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o all_o by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o grace_n above_o all_o as_o father_n through_o all_o as_o son_n in_o all_o as_o holy-ghost_n for_o christian_n to_o fight_v against_o christian_a be_v to_o divide_v this_o one_o god_n and_o commit_v he_o against_o himself_o among_o all_o these_o band_n of_o unity_n why_o do_v st._n paul_n forget_v unus_fw-la papa_n one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o spiritual_a monarch_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o second_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o this_o whether_o christ_n do_v give_v st._n peter_n a_o principality_n among_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o do_v not_o rob_v paul_n to_o cloth_n peter_n but_o likewise_o consent_n to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o power_n do_v râ—st_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o and_o now_o in_o their_o successor_n a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a band_n of_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v former_o demonstrate_v i_o wish_v this_o refuter_fw-la have_v express_v himself_o more_o clear_o whether_o he_o be_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o order_n &_o unity_n or_o for_o
christian_a world_n much_o less_o do_v they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o uniform_a reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o that_o their_o controversy_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o of_o any_o such_o moment_n as_o he_o imagine_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v in_o print_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v he_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unity_n than_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o christian_n who_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o body_n nor_o the_o same_o spirit_n nor_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n nor_o the_o same_o lord_n nor_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o the_o same_o baptism_n nor_o the_o same_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o he_o faith_n our_o faith_n consist_v in_o unknown_a fundamental_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a shâ—ft_n until_o we_o exhibit_v a_o list_n of_o such_o point_n we_o need_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o of_o turk_n or_o jew_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o jewisme_n to_o christianity_n sect._n 9_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v or_o fortify_v any_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o oppose_v be_v of_o so_o little_a consequence_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o a_o mistress_n to_o other_o church_n it_o be_v their_o say_n it_o and_o our_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o till_o they_o have_v prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v to_o gratify_v he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a let_v he_o consult_v with_o st._n bernard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n to_o his_o most_o love_a friend_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n so_o he_o style_v he_o amantissime_fw-la eugenio_n if_o they_o will_v listen_v to_o st._n bernard_n honest_a advice_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n si_fw-mi auderem_fw-la dicere_fw-la if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n and_o exi_n de_fw-mi hur_z caldeorum_fw-la or_o go_v out_o of_o this_o hur_z of_o the_o chaldaean_n rome_n it_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o banishment_n to_o have_v change_v the_o city_n for_o the_o world_n but_o to_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n 4._o thus_o that_o father_n consideres_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cui_fw-la deo_fw-la auctore_fw-la praee_n ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominam_fw-la te_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la above_o all_o thing_n consider_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n over_o which_o thou_o be_v place_v by_o god_n be_v a_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n not_o a_o lady_n or_o mistress_n and_o thou_o thyself_o art_n not_o a_o master_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o one_o of_o they_o second_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v any_o new_a creed_n whereas_o i_o accuse_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o for_o proof_n produce_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v many_o new_a article_n which_o he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o religious_a person_n to_o swear_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v it_o to_o all_o other_o under_o their_o charge_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniform_a confession_n of_o faith_n among_o christian_n extra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o authority_n he_o and_o i_o be_v near_o an_o union_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o my_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o argument_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n so_o as_o i_o be_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o my_o suspicion_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o specious_a pretence_n for_o the_o papacy_n he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la but_o he_o spare_v i_o not_o upon_o the_o by_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o lay_v the_o axe_n not_o to_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n but_o to_o my_o own_o leg_n &_o bid_v i_o good_a night_n my_o wit_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v steal_v a_o nap_n it_o be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormit_fw-la at_o homerus_fw-la but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v this_o great_a wind_n of_o word_n forsooth_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o with_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n either_o procteant_n or_o conservant_n or_o both_o of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o christendom_n to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o maintain_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la for_o so_o catholic_n have_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n among_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v they_o have_v no_o difference_n but_o do_v not_o some_o roman_a catholic_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o other_o subject_a a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o both_o for_o number_n dignity_n and_o power_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a who_o hold_v the_o bridle_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n subject_n a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o may_v not_o i_o say_v well_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la my_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a but_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o now_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sleep_v i_o will_v reduce_v my_o argument_n into_o form_n without_o a_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la they_o who_o subject_n a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o maintainer_n that_o be_v the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o their_o writer_n do_v subject_a a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v his_o exception_n to_o my_o four_o charge_n they_o who_o take_v away_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n throughout_o the_o world_n except_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o make_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v found_v in_o his_o law_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o coadjutor_n assume_v by_o they_o into_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v schismatic_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o maintainer_n do_v thus_o to_o which_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o false_a imputation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o general_a tenet_n neither_o do_v i_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o all_o in_o general_n but_o because_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o tenet_n but_o as_o private_a opinion_n if_o you_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a opinion_n cite_v your_o author_n and_o argue_v against_o they_o not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o common_a &_o most_o current_a opinion_n of_o their_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a 13._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v it_o though_o not_o so_o express_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n
have_v define_v it_o most_o express_o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n tanquam_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la consilia_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habentem_fw-la and_o for_o the_o latter_a opinion_n bellarmine_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la verissima_fw-la cite_v great_a author_n for_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n 24_o that_o bishop_n do_v derive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o member_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n or_o as_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o root_n or_o as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n or_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v high_a enough_o sect._n 10._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v he_o reply_v that_o if_o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o neither_o deny_v my_o answer_n nor_o envy_v i_o my_o multitude_n for_o manichee_n gnostic_n carpocratian_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n without_o number_n do_v all_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n add_v that_o he_o do_v most_o faithful_o protest_v he_o do_v not_o think_v i_o have_v any_o solid_a reason_n to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o o_o god_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n or_o a_o habit_n of_o alteration_n shall_v make_v christian_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o swerve_v so_o far_o not_o only_o from_o truth_n and_o charity_n but_o from_o all_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n wherein_o can_v he_o or_o all_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n with_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n it_o be_v true_a some_o few_o eastern_a christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v call_v nestorian_n and_o some_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o unusual_a expression_n suspect_v of_o eutychianisme_n but_o both_o most_o wrongful_o be_v this_o the_o requital_n that_o he_o make_v to_o so_o many_o of_o these_o poor_a christian_n for_o maintain_v their_o religion_n inviolated_a so_o many_o age_n under_o mahometan_a prince_n yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n 6._o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o â—ailing_a accusation_n against_o he_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o best_a be_v we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n of_o the_o lord_n ffoare_v but_o their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o manes_n a_o madman_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o preach_v his_o error_n who_o disciple_n be_v call_v manichee_n they_o make_v two_o god_n one_o of_o good_a call_v light_n another_o of_o evil_n call_v darkness_n which_o evil_a god_n do_v make_v impure_a creature_n of_o the_o more_o faeeulent_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o old_a testament_n hereupon_o they_o hold_v flesh_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v impure_a and_o marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o use_v execrable_a purification_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o war_n be_v unlawful_a that_o bruit_n beast_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n nor_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v a_o phantasm_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v damn_v for_o doubt_v of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o last_a judgement_n that_o sin_n be_v inevitable_a many_o of_o which_o error_n they_o suck_v from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o carpocratian_o the_o nestorian_n divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eutychian_o confound_v his_o nature_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o or_o any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o we_o defend_v we_o accurse_v all_o their_o error_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a in_o make_v his_o charge_n he_o will_v soon_o forfeit_v the_o stock_n of_o his_o credit_n he_o engage_v himself_o that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v he_o but_o one_o church_n which_o never_o change_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v be_v of_o that_o one_o communion_n i_o wish_v he_o may_v make_v good_a his_o word_n i_o show_v he_o not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a and_o i_o hope_v western_a church_n who_o never_o change_v their_o creed_n which_o comprehend_v all_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o opinion_n or_o truth_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v change_v more_o from_o their_o ancestor_n even_o in_o these_o very_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o clear_a proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n field_n appendix_n to_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o appendix_n to_o four_o book_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o plead_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o general_a i_o have_v reason_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n recite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v that_o the_o summons_n be_v general_a there_o none_o be_v summon_v but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o four_o protopatriarch_n be_v present_a by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o present_a that_o some_o be_v present_a from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_a province_n there_o be_v none_o out_o â—f_a three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v heretic_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o until_o they_o be_v lawful_o hear_v &_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v summon_v yea_o of_o all_o other_o they_o especial_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v but_o where_o be_v they_o hear_v or_o try_v or_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o any_o council_n or_o person_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n will_v be_v content_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n and_o not_o pronounce_v they_o condemn_v heretic_n guido_n the_o carmelite_n be_v over_o partial_a and_o temerarious_a in_o accuse_v they_o without_o ground_n as_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n do_v confess_v and_o vindicate_v they_o and_o alphonsus_n á_o castro_n take_v his_o information_n upon_o trust_n from_o he_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v their_o only_a crime_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o so_o be_v no_o fit_a company_n for_o a_o italian_a council_n his_o demand_n be_v not_o a_o parliament_n the_o general_a representative_a of_o the_o nation_n unless_o every_o lord_n though_o a_o know_v and_o condemn_a rebel_n be_v summon_v or_o unless_o every_o member_n that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v there_o be_v present_a be_v altogether_o impertinent_a neither_o have_v the_o pope_n that_o power_n over_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o parliament_n neither_o be_v the_o protopatriarch_n know_v condemn_v rebel_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n whether_o the_o necessary_a or_o neglective_a absence_n of_o some_o particular_a member_n but_o whether_o the_o absence_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o christendom_n for_o want_n of_o due_a summons_n do_v disable_v a_o council_n from_o be_v a_o general_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a so_o it_o make_v altogether_o against_o himself_o never_o be_v there_o a_o session_n of_o a_o national_a parliament_n in_o england_n wherein_o so_o few_o member_n be_v present_a as_o be_v in_o the_o pretend_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n never_o be_v there_o lawful_a parliament_n in_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o knight_n and_o burgess_n out_o of_o one_o province_n than_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o
ecclesiastical_a cause_n hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n an._n 1544_o an._n 1545._o an._n 1548._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n justify_v sand._n the_o schism_n p_o 59_o de_fw-fr schis_n angelo_fw-mi p._n 57_o hail_o a_o 22._o h._n 8._o pol_n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr resp._n ad_fw-la cue_n 74._o &_o 75._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o aâ—t_fw-la â—ccl_n angl._n art_n 37._o memor_n de_fw-fr samag_n catholicâ—_n cap._n 10._o a_o sancta_fw-la clara._n expos._n parapb_n in_o art_n 37_o ibidem_fw-la sect._n 2._o no_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n sect._n 3_o constantine_n ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o theodorit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 11._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 35._o idem_fw-la l_o 3._o c._n 23_o euseb._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o aust._n epist_n 162._o euseb_n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 22._o sozom_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o valentinian_n theodosius_n socrat_n l_o 7._o c._n 22._o evagr._fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 12._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a sozo_n l._n 6_o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o theod._n l_o 4_o c_o 7_o &_o 8._o cod_n thâ—od_n l_o 4._o c._n 5._o in_o praemio_fw-la l._n 5._o basilius_n an._n 869._o charles_n the_o great_a albert_n crantz_n metr_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o vindicat._n c._n 7._o pag._n 167._o epist._n ad_fw-la joan._n 2._o in_o cedice_n justinian_n sup._n c._n 4._o sect_n 1._o l_o 2._o cont._n petili_n c._n 51._o sup_v c._n 2._o s._n 4_o infid_v unmask_v c._n 7_o s._n 112._o p._n 534._o indulgence_n the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o sect._n 2._o bâ—â—_n pii_fw-la 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o foundation_n of_o christian_n rev._n 21.24_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 12._o 1_o pet_n 5.1_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o receive_v they_o an._n 1564._o an._n 1569._o the_o papacy_n a_o cause_n of_o separation_n bull._n pauli_n 4._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n no_o recusant_n in_o england_n or_o few_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o qui_fw-fr elizabeth_n reign_n the_o disclose_v of_o the_o great_a bull._n cam_z elizab_v a_o 1â—70_n image_n of_o both_o church_n edit_n a_o 1653_o p._n 442._o camd._n elizab._n a_o 1559._o more_o protestant_n suffer_v now_o then_o roman_a catholic_n at_o the_o reformation_n acworth_n cont._n saunder_n l._n 2._o p._n 197._o sect._n 4_o vind._n c_o 6._o s._n a_o general_a council_n complete_a without_o the_o pope_n greg_n l._n 1._o epist_n 24_o bron._n annot_n in_o conc._n 5._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o its_o superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n lawfail_v sect._n 1_o some_o rom._n cath._n formal_a schismatic_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n dâ—parted_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lib_fw-la 2._o gent._n pet._n c._n 38._o the_o romanist_n true_a donatist_n ibid._n sect._n 1_o &_o 2._o the_o roman_a church_n not_o the_o catholic_n church_n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6._o if_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v protestant_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o protestann_n our_o separation_n not_o in_o essentials_n the_o eastern_a church_n true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 3_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o general_a nor_o free_a nor_o lawful_a hist_o conc._n try_v l._n 2._o a_o 1545._o the_o protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o romanist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knolles_n turk_n bist_fw-ge in_o the_o life_n of_o am._n â—_o p._n 1503._o ib_a p._n 1500._o sect._n 4._o why_o r_o c._n not_o willing_a to_o argue_v of_o the_o pope_n patriarchall_a power_n answ._n to_o the_o pres_fw-fr s._n c._n 1._o s._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n petes._n boat_n not_o noah_n ark_n our_o charity_n free_v we_o from_o schism_n sect._n 6._o cal._n inst._n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 5._o sup._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o sect._n 6._o our_o ordination_n justify_v greg._n resp._n ad_fw-la int._n 8._o august_n continuation_n of_o the_o tuck_n histin_n the_o life_n of_o amurath_n 4._o no_o difference_n about_o sacrifice_n if_o right_o understand_v sect._n 7._o there_o be_v fundamental_n hebr._n 5.12_o and_o c._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n ordinary_o all_o reveal_v truth_n not_o essentials_n ancient_a pope_n challenge_v not_o sovereignty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o a_o c._n 31._o ad_fw-la c._n 36._o l._n 2_o cont._n jovin_n sup._n c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o cent._n epist._n theol._n ep_n 74._o a_o moderate_a papacy_n may_v prove_v useful_a but_o dangerous_a mont._n orig._n eccles._n part_n post_fw-la p._n 185._o the_o conclusion_n epist._n 161._o vind._n ch_n 4._o pag._n 86._o â—â—_o h_o 8._o c._n â—2_n 16_o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gâ—st_n pont_n aug._n reg._n hone_v in_o h._n â—_o 20._o h._n 3._o c._n 9_o stat._n clarendo_fw-la stat._n carlile_n art_n cleri_fw-la 25_o ed._n 3._o 37_o ed._n 3._o châ—_n â—_z â—6_n rich._n 2._o c._n â—_o placit_fw-la a_o 1._o h._n 7._o placit_fw-la a_o 32._o &_o 34._o edv_n 1._o ch._n 7._o p._n 196._o ch._n â—_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr roâ—_n pont._n c._n 3â—_n act._n 16._o britt_n hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o pag._n 106_o dialog_n de_fw-fr eccles._n mcne_n distinct_a 3._o nilus_n de_fw-fr primatis_fw-la 1._o cor._n 3.12_o c._n 3._o sect._n 4._o sop._n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o eph._n 4.4_o eph._n 5._o â—_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consider_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2_o c._n 17._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr roma_fw-it pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o &_o 24_o judg._n 6._o bellarmâ—ce_n council_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o pag._n 24â—_n vind._n pag_n 101._o gers._fw-la p._n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr pace_n &_o unit_fw-la cyril_n considerate_a â—â—_o
thing_n which_o be_v like_o one_o another_o be_v never_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o grand_a exception_n to_o my_o suppose_a definition_n essential_o my_o first_o great_a fault_n be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o express_v it_o thus_o in_o some_o substantial_a part_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o schism_n be_v in_o essential_o otherwise_o division_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n or_o scholastical_a opinion_n shall_v be_v schism_n here_o be_v nothing_o new_a but_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o if_o unlawful_a or_o sinful_a rite_n be_v obtrude_v by_o any_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o a_o separation_n ensue_v thereupon_o the_o obtruder_n of_o sinful_a rite_n and_o they_o who_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o difference_n in_o indifferent_a rite_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n so_o likewise_o scholastical_a opinion_n be_v free_a and_o may_v be_v defend_v both_o way_n scholastical_o but_o if_o they_o be_v obtrude_v magisteria_o upon_o christian_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o render_v the_o obtruder_n true_o schismatical_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o both_o these_o particular_a instance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o essentials_n of_o religion_n or_o its_o substantial_a part_n when_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o about_o a_o rite_n aut_fw-la ritus_fw-la potius_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o rather_o the_o time_n of_o a_o rite_n yet_o it_o occasion_v a_o schism_n for_o either_o victor_n key_n do_v err_v and_o then_o he_o be_v the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o schismatic_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n be_v eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o letter_n be_v extant_a wherein_o they_o chide_v victor_n sharp_o about_o it_o there_o be_v much_o and_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constanstinople_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bulgaria_n a_o mere_a humane_a rite_n nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n 878._o and_o john_n the_o 8_o the_o excommunicate_v ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n about_o it_o here_o be_v a_o schism_n but_o no_o essential_a of_o religion_n concern_v how_o many_o gross_a schism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mere_o about_o the_o due_a election_n of_o their_o pope_n a_o matter_n of_o humane_a right_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o the_o people_n sometime_o in_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n and_o now_o in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n essentials_n of_o religion_n use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o mutable_a nay_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o search_v narrow_o into_o the_o first_o source_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o novatianisme_n and_o donatism_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o substantial_o of_o religion_n novatians_n first_o separation_n from_o cornelius_n be_v upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o due_o elect_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o about_o any_o essential_a of_o religion_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v traditores_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n felicissimus_n raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n because_o the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v not_o present_o be_v restore_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o confessor_n or_o as_o they_o then_o style_v they_o martyr_n what_o schism_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o round_a or_o square_n white_a or_o black_a about_o a_o cup_n or_o a_o surpless_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n what_o bitter_a contention_n have_v be_v among_o the_o franciscan_n in_o former_a time_n about_o their_o habit_n what_o colour_n they_o shall_v be_v white_z or_o black_a or_o gray_a and_o what_o fashion_n long_o or_o short_a to_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n with_o what_o violence_n have_v these_o petty_a quarrel_n be_v prosecute_v in_o so_o much_o as_o two_o succeed_a pope_n upon_o two_o solemn_a hear_n dare_v not_o determine_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o a_o complete_a schism_n but_o a_o sentence_n lect._n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o second_o proof_n of_o his_o three_o substantial_a part_n he_o mean_v essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n until_o it_o have_v be_v once_o deny_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v heresy_n now_o worse_o than_o schism_n because_o heresy_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o simple_a schism_n do_v not_o whereas_o former_o he_o make_v schism_n worse_o than_o idolatry_n the_o second_o fault_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o confound_v mere_a schism_n with_o schism_n mix_v with_o heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v our_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o second_o fault_n be_v like_o the_o former_a both_o beget_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n let_v he_o read_v my_o suppose_a definition_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o any_o such_o confusion_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n separation_n to_o justify_v we_o not_o only_o from_o heresy_n but_o from_o mere_a schism_n be_v very_o proper_a he_o himself_o have_v already_o confess_v it_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v that_o suppose_v they_o hold_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v these_o their_o error_n a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a and_o a_o virtue_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o their_o very_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o as_o necessary_a article_n do_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n and_o man_n from_o all_o criminous_a schism_n whether_o mere_a or_o mix_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiran_n be_v not_o mere_a schism_n but_o ambition_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n korah_n will_v have_v have_v the_o high-priesthood_n from_o aaron_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiran_n will_v have_v be_v sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n by_o right_a of_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o reuben_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o my_o other_o definition_n mere_a shcism_n be_v a_o culpable_a rupture_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n to_o which_o he_o say_v i_o add_v in_o the_o next_o page_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o in_o sacrament_n or_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o last_o have_v show_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n but_o he_o mistake_v throughout_o for_o first_o to_o have_v add_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n have_v be_v a_o needless_a tautology_n which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o definition_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v culpable_a imply_v that_o it_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o if_o it_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n it_o be_v not_o culpable_a second_o to_o have_v add_v in_o sacrament_n or_o lawful_a ministry_n have_v be_v to_o spoil_v the_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o and_o to_o make_v it_o not_o convertible_a with_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o describe_v i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mere_a schism_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o sacrament_n nor_o lawful_a ministry_n last_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n if_o he_o please_v to_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n schism_n he_o say_v internal_a communion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o catholic_n neither_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o good_a caution_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a schism_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mental_a murder_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n
the_o same_o with_o they_o we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n because_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o uncharitable_o if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o be_v still_o no_o schismatic_n because_o we_o have_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n just_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o his_o argugument_n religion_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o consist_v between_o two_o extremes_n heresy_n in_o the_o defect_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o excess_n though_o their_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o free_a from_o all_o heretical_a defect_n yet_o they_o may_v â—e_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o superstitious_a excess_n their_o church_n have_v sundâ—y_a blemish_n their_o religion_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n and_o gross_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o their_o holy_a order_n from_o these_o superstitious_a error_n and_o abuse_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o if_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o to_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n and_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o we_o to_o make_v the_o second_o i_o say_v most_o true_o that_o our_o positive_a article_n be_v those_o general_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n our_o negation_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a controvert_v addition_n against_o this_o he_o except_v sundry_a way_n 1._o first_o because_o our_o principal_a positive_a article_n be_v that_o of_o justification_n by_o special_a faith_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o controversy_n aquinas_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o opinari_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la between_o a_o scholastical_a opinion_n and_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n do_v fluctuate_v indifferent_o between_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o doubt_v sometime_o it_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o one_o part_n then_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n this_o be_v proper_o opinion_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o this_o determination_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o intelligible_a object_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o this_o make_v knowledge_n or_o from_o the_o will_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o this_o make_v faith_n church_n justification_n by_o special_a faith_n be_v never_o account_v a_o article_n of_o the_o english_a belief_n either_o by_o the_o english_a church_n or_o by_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o trust_v not_o i_o let_v he_o read_v over_o our_o article_n and_o read_v satisfy_v himself_o i_o confess_v some_o particular_a person_n in_o england_n do_v sometime_o broach_v such_o a_o private_a opinion_n but_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a professor_n do_v dislike_v it_o altogether_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o of_o themselves_o but_o short_o after_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o reject_v as_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n ingenious_o confess_v &_o jam_fw-la hic_fw-la novus_fw-la error_n vix_fw-la natus_fw-la apud_fw-la nostrate_v sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la 22._o and_o now_o this_o new_a error_n be_v scarce_o bear_v among_o our_o countryman_n be_v bury_v and_o more_o plain_o elsewhere_o 26._o quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bene_fw-la pensatis_fw-la saenè_fw-la nulla_fw-la body_n reperietur_fw-la differentia_fw-la in_o confession_n anglica_n &_o sanctissima_fw-la definitione_n tridentina_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v true_o there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o the_o sacred_a definition_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n mean_v about_o this_o subject_a of_o justification_n but_o say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o do_v they_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v insert_v into_o our_o confession_n not_o as_o supplement_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o new_a article_n but_o as_o explanation_n of_o old_a article_n and_o refutation_n of_o their_o supposititious_a principle_n contrary_n be_v place_v together_o by_o one_o another_o do_v make_v one_o another_o more_o apparent_a faith_n he_o proceed_v have_v not_o protestant_n asleep_o positive_a faith_n of_o their_o negative_a article_n as_o wâ—ll_n as_o of_o their_o positive_a article_n commandment_n may_v be_v either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o the_o negative_a commandment_n bind_v more_o firm_o than_o the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o affirmative_a bind_v always_o but_o not_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la but_o negative_a commandment_n bind_v both_o semper_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la both_o always_o and_o to_o all_o time_n but_o we_o find_v no_o negative_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o some_o tolerable_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o can_v a_o negative_a be_v a_o mean_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la efficacia_fw-la in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o negative_a particle_n and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o negative_n be_v add_v in_o the_o subsequent_a age_n as_o that_o beget_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o be_v add_v not_o as_o new_a article_n but_o as_o explanation_n of_o the_o old_a to_o meet_v with_o some_o emergent_a error_n or_o difficulty_n just_a as_o our_o negative_n be_v yea_o though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n be_v reveal_v truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v as_o affirmative_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v such_o necessary_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o though_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o positive_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n some_o evident_o some_o probable_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v more_o or_o less_o manifest_a for_o it_o be_v with_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v with_o philo_n row_n of_o iron_n ring_n the_o first_o that_o touch_v the_o loadstone_n do_v hang_v more_o firm_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a still_o more_o loose_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o either_o as_o article_n or_o as_o consequence_n but_o only_o he_o that_o have_v the_o light_n to_o see_v they_o nor_o he_o further_o than_o the_o evidence_n do_v invite_v he_o and_o howsover_o they_o be_v no_o new_a article_n but_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o old_a so_o gross_o be_v he_o mistake_v on_o all_o side_n when_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n he_o shall_v say_v the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n have_v a_o positive_a belief_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o know_v better_a that_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o their_o bold_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n by_o transubstantiation_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v incomprehensible_a by_o humane_a reason_n neither_o do_v protestant_n place_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o true_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o true_a real_a catholic_n church_n universal_o believe_v and_o practise_v salvation_n the_o matter_n be_v end_v but_o he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o mean_v a_o imaginary_a church_n or_o multitude_n of_o whatsoever_o christian_n catholic_n heretic_n schismatic_n wâ—â—_n agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o disagree_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whole_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ministry_n of_o they_o i_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o i_o tie_v he_o to_o his_o word_n if_o he_o stand_v to_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o more_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o for_o the_o future_a but_o this_o one_o what_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a